i 
 
» 
 
 /• 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^> 
 
BIOGRAPHY 
 
 MRS, REBECCA GAIR WEBSTER, 
 
 
 BY T. D. P. STONE 
 
 TON: |y 
 
 BOS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY CROCKER AND BREWSTER, 
 
 47, Washington- Street. 
 1848. 
 
a 
 
 3. 
 •W+aAa 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1848, 
 
 BY CROCKER AND BREWSTER, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts. 
 
TO 
 
 "the dear SISTERS IN CHRIST at providence" with whom 
 
 MRS. WEBSTER USED TO " DELIGHT TO MEET/' 
 
 TO 
 "THE BELOVED LADIES OF " HER "DEAR HUSBAND ? S PARISH," 
 
 AND TO THE 
 DAUGHTERS OF ZION IN HIS OWN CONGREGATION, 
 
 THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 
 
 BY THE COMPILER. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 None who were acquainted with Mrs. Webster will be 
 disposed to inquire why this volume has been prepared. 
 Impatient to recal reminiscences of one whose influence 
 was so much prized while she lived, — a preface will not be 
 likely to receive more than a passing glance from them. 
 Fearful, perhaps, at first, whether materials for the work 
 could be procured, they are rejoiced to find evidence be- 
 fore them that those fears were groundless. 
 
 But strangers to her name and character expect to be 
 informed, at the outset, why they are invited to the perusal 
 of another sketch of a human life. To such it is due to 
 state, that after the decease of the wife of a New England 
 pastor, his people desired the privilege of perpetuating, for 
 their own and their children's benefit, the memory of her 
 worth. The preacher at her funeral was requested to 
 compile her biography. Rev. F. Wayland, D. D., Presi- 
 dent of Brown University, who had known her history, 
 expressed it as his opinion that, " If her true character 
 could be portrayed, for the benefit of the living, it would 
 fill a nich in the already rich collection of American fe- 
 
6 PREFACE. 
 
 male biography which had been thus far unoccupied." 
 Subsequently, on learning that ample materials were ac- 
 cessible, he expressed his " wish that the work might be 
 executed. — Rev.- Jacob Ide, D.D., of Medway, Mass., ex- 
 pressed " a strong personal desire to see a memoir of Mrs. 
 Webster," adding, " that feiv, if any, of the ladies of his 
 acquaintance had possessed a character so worthy of being 
 held up as an example of refined and intelligent piety." — 
 Other clergymen of her acquaintance gave the same opin- 
 ion on the subject, one of them " wishing to be able to pre- 
 sent to the young ladies of his parish just such a model of 
 Christian excellence as her life would furnish" Thus 
 encouraged, the compiler has attempted to render the work 
 a faithful record, and an interesting and useful book, and 
 leaves its success with God, and the Christian public. 
 
 Holliston, Ms., Jdn. 1848. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 REV. JOHN RUSSELL, WHO DIED IN 16S0,— AND REV. 
 THOMAS GAIR, WHO DIED IN 1790. 
 
 Not a few worthy men, who shared the trials of Roger 
 Williams, were contented to do their duty in a retirement 
 from which neither ambition nor worldly interest could 
 draw them. Many families in Rhode Island are therefore 
 unable to trace their genealogies in the public records. 
 Some of the following items are consequently valuable for 
 other reasons as well as for their immediate connection 
 with this biographical sketch. The 1st Baptist Church in 
 Boston, when it began to worship in town, after its re- 
 moval from " its place of worship for seven years upon 
 Noddle's Island," received as its pastor Mr. John Russell. 
 Although he lived but one year after his ordination, he be- 
 came, after his death, well known in the Colonies, and in 
 England by his narrative of the " forfeitures, stripes and 
 imprisonments," winch he and his associates endured on 
 account of their religious opinions. He was originally a 
 shoemaker, and, as such, was allowed by all to be an 
 " honest and worthy man." His talents, piety, and learn- 
 ing introduced him to the pulpit. We see indications of 
 his mental power in the fact that a Latin Essay, by a Bos- 
 ton divine, in reply to his narrative, begins with the motto, 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Descendants of John Russell. 
 
 11 Cobbler keep to your last." There would have been no 
 such strong desire in one of the great men of the day, to 
 keep him to his last if he had not crone important work 
 without it. One of the grounds of opposition to his book 
 was that " it created great excitement." To allay this 
 Dr. Increase Mather condescended to write a pamphlet. 
 Mr. Willard attempted to destroy his posthumous influence 
 by writing, " Truly if goodman Russell was a fit man for 
 a minister, we 'have but fooled ourselves in building col- 
 leges, and in instructing children in learning." — Hubbard 
 endeavored to counteract the tendency of his narrative by 
 calling him " One John Russell, a wedder, drop'd shoe- 
 maker." — Yet they all laid to his charge no crime, no 
 fault save that " he became a priest from the lowest of the 
 people," as they regarded rank ; and besides, he had ven- 
 tured to print the story of his own and his companion's 
 sufferings from these very men. Yet Kilpin, Dyke, Col- 
 lins, Knollys, Harris and Cox, in 1680, commended the 
 book, in a joint preface, as a simple narrative of facts which 
 could not be denied. They never were denied. Their 
 publication was of eminent service in arresting the mad- 
 ness of sectarian bigotry and intolerance. His name de- 
 serves a place among the benefactors of New England. 
 The prayers and dying counsels of " goodman Russell " 
 have been blessed to his numerous descendants. His 
 daughter imparted those faithful teachings to her sons, Job, 
 Russell, and John Mason, who successively became pastors 
 of the Baptist church in Swanzey, in 1738, 1752, and 
 1788. They are called by Benedict, " Those three emi- 
 nent ministers of Swanzey." — The same author states, 
 " From him also descended the Russells of Providence, 
 R. I." — Among them was the subject of this memoir. 
 She read Exodus xx, 6, " And showing mercy unto thou- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Childhood of Rev. Thomas Gair. 
 
 sands of thein that love me and keep ray commandments." 
 She compared that passage with the words of the commen- 
 tator, " This is promised unto thousands, not only to vast 
 multitudes but to the third and fourth generation, or to 
 successive generations to the end of time." — What a lesson 
 for the living, to find John Russell's prayers offered before 
 1680, answered in the life which closed in 1846 ! 
 
 When the Rev. Samuel Stillman began his labors as 
 pastor of the First Baptist Church in Boston, eighty-five 
 years after Mr. John Russell's death, he met in the house 
 of one of his " honest, worthy, but not opulent," parish- 
 ioners, an interesting lad, aged nine years, named Thomas 
 Gair. The boy was usually at meeting on the Sabbath, 
 and uniformly sober, and regular in his conduct. In Feb. 
 1771, three youths were baptized, whose appearance in- 
 terested Thomas in the ceremony, and led him to serious 
 reflections upon his own duty, and need of preparation for 
 death. On hearing a sermon of his pastor upon the 
 " plague of one's own heart," from 1 Kings, viii, 38, he 
 became convinced that, although upright, and blameless, 
 and lovely in his whole external deportment, although in 
 the sight of man perfectly moral, — he had never loved God 
 " with all his heart," and therefore was condemned by the 
 Bible, and by his conscience, to God's eternal wrath. He 
 often visited his pastor to receive instruction in regard to 
 " the way to be saved." He wrote of himself, at that 
 time, as " sinning and repenting continually." A sermon 
 from 1 John v, 10, " He that believeth on the son of 
 God hath the witness in himself," led him to apply in 
 prayer to Christ for relief. He found it by accepting par- 
 don, as a free, undeserved gift of God, purchased on the 
 cross by the suffering of punishment deserved by man, by 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. He openly professed his attach- 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 General mourning in Boston for Mr. Gair. 
 
 ment to Christ, as Ms God, and king, as well as Saviour, 
 Aug. 4,1771. He soon felt a strong -wish to preach the 
 gospel. Having fitted for college with his pastor, he grad- 
 uated at Brown University, and was ordained pastor of the 
 •Baptist Church in Medfield in Sept. 1776, Dr. Stillman 
 preaching on the occasion. In 1786 he was invited to the 
 2d Baptist Church in Boston, which since that day, when 
 the pastor of the 1st Baptist Church was preacher at the 
 installation of " his son in the faith," has enjoyed entire 
 freedom from the long existing differences with its elder 
 sister. A cotemporary says of him, " He here became 
 exceedingly popular, growing rapidly in knowledge and 
 usefulness. God gave many seals to his labors. That tall 
 thin figure, swayed by deep emotion, rivetted the attention 
 of an attached congregation.' At their dwellings they were 
 equally delighted with the urbanity of his manners and the 
 sweetness of his temper. The depth of his thoughts lost 
 nothing in delivery, by his full, well-modulated voice. " He 
 could sympathise with the mourner, for in addition to less 
 affecting bereavements, two of his own infant children slept 
 beneath the sod, at Medfield. Five others were now be- 
 ginning to appreciate his counsels, and reciprocate his love, 
 while they already solaced, as they clustered around him, 
 many a weary hour. He was often solicitous respecting 
 their future. He could not leave them estates. He could 
 only aid in preparation for active life, and leave to them 
 the example, and the prayers of a righteous man. This he 
 did. 
 
 " When it was reported," writes an eye witness, " in the 
 streets of Boston, on the morning of April 27, 1790 — 
 ' Rev. Mr. Gair died last night between eleven and twelve 
 o'clock,' — there was unspeakable grief in the town in 
 general, as well as among his flock and in his family. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 Surviving widow's trust in God. 
 
 A few davs before he was suddenly attacked with severe 
 headache. It grew worse day by day. He at length 
 gave up family prayer. He had offered his last prayer, 
 uttered his last counsel. The venerable Dr. Stillman, 
 after lingering for two days over his " insensible friend and 
 brother, gave vent to his agonizing grief" by writing, 
 " He is gone, and is now, I doubt not, reaping the re- 
 ward of a faithful servant." During the first part of his 
 sickness, although expecting death, he was calm and re- 
 signed. An overflowing crowd listened to the funeral 
 sermon, by Rev. Dr. Morse of €harlestown, from Prov. 
 xiv, 32, " The righteous hath hope in his death." 
 Two hundred dollars were collected, " the Congregational 
 ministers carrying around the boxes," at the funeral, for 
 " the widow and her five small children," to which the 
 congregation added, " the use of the house they had 
 occupied for a few months." In her comparative poverty, 
 her heart was stayed upon her husband's God, — her own 
 " the widow's " God, — upon " the Father of the father- 
 less." She was spared ten years, in which to inculcate 
 upon four sons and one daughter the great truths of sal- 
 vation, teaching them also " to inherit the promises 
 of God." 
 
 Mrs. Webster was the grand-daughter of that faithful 
 pastor. It was thus her privilege to look back, both on 
 the paternal and maternal side, to a pious ancestry, which 
 had been blessed, in the last and preceding century also, 
 to the church and the world. This fact was fully recog- 
 nized in the developement of her intellectual, and spiritual 
 character. She felt the responsibilities incurred by such 
 a descent, more ennobling than the escutcheon of noble 
 birth. She did not, however, regard the names of Rus- 
 sell and Gair as security for the fulfilment of promises 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Influence of ancestry on her character. 
 
 always based upon the fidelity of those in whom they 
 are fulfilled. But she was cheered by the retrospect here 
 presented. Nor is it a matter of doubt, with those who 
 knew her worth, whether her own influence resembled that 
 of the holy men whose names she bore. 
 
MEMOIR 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 CHILDHOOD AND SCHOOL DAYS. 
 
 A sea-captain residing in Providence, R. L, after a 
 variety of adventures upon the ocean, relinquished that 
 business and became a merchant. His little daughter 
 Rebecca, then about six years old, was among the fore- 
 most of his children to rejoice at the change. Fear of his 
 departure on long voyages, dread lest fatal accident should 
 befal him in his absence, and anxious hopes of his speedy 
 return had already begun to be her painful experience. 
 It was his custom to afford an hour after tea every eve- 
 ning to his children, joining their innocent gambols, and 
 living over again his eventful life while reciting its scenes 
 in their hearing. All were eager to listen to these narra- 
 tives. But one insinuated herself so cautiously and so 
 constantly into her seat upon his knee that the place came 
 to be regarded as hers by right. What she then heard 
 was moulding her whole character. They who would ap- 
 preciate that character must therefore condescend to no- 
 tice, so far as they can be traced, these little rills of influ- 
 ence. Already indications of strength of character devel- 
 oped themselves. These received new coloring as she lis- 
 2 
 
14 CHILDHOOD. [Ch. 1, 
 
 Resolution and propriety. 
 
 tenecl there, until these incipient tints became, in her sub- 
 sequent career, vivid and beautiful in their expansion. 
 More than a year before the great trunk in the entry, — 
 her mother sobbing upon it,- — the other children weeping 
 by her side, and her own heaving bosom told of the hour 
 of sailing. She summons a resolution which she alone of 
 them all possessed, and endeavors to rally their spirits by 
 the call, " Come, come, let us go and play with the tea- 
 sets Pa gave us." It was at a still earlier period that she 
 took great delight in reciting hymns. When that privilege 
 was granted she would exult in being able to afford satis- 
 faction to her parents and their friends. She steps out 
 with the utmost solemnity, and looking up to the ceiling, 
 lifts her little hands. It is not the half performed imita- 
 tion of a still more awkward example. It is the untutored 
 act of a little child, who seems to feel as she lisps, " Lord 
 teach a little child to pray." Resolution and propriety 
 were now to be modified upon her father's knee. This 
 was to be effected by narratives like the following : — " Pa, 
 now tell us our story will you ? " " What will you have 
 to-night, Rebecca?" "The dying baby, Pa."— " Our 
 ship was about ready to sail from the Isle of France, 
 when an English gentleman came on board in a shore boat, 
 and wished to take passage, with his lady and their little 
 infant. I told him that he could do so, and before long 
 they came on board with their baggage. They wanted to 
 get to New York, hoping to find a packet there for Eng- 
 land. For some days they were well and happy. But 
 after a while the child grew sick. There we were, off at 
 sea. They could not get any doctor, nor much medicine, 
 nor any nurse to help them tend it. And they could not 
 keep the vessel still. The winds blew, and the waves 
 tossed us up and down, and there were the father and 
 
Ch. t.] CHILDHOOD. 15 
 
 " Infant buried at sea. — In tears while asleep. 
 
 mother carrying the baby in their arms day and night, and 
 doing all they could for it. It was a poor place for a little 
 infant. It grew worse and worse. At last it died. Oh, 
 how its mother wept. She still held it in her arms, and 
 I its cold cheek. The next day Ave made a little 
 coffin, and put some heavy shot in it at the foot to make it 
 sink, and placed the infant's body in it. I had it placed 
 on a plank which rested at one end on the side of the ship, 
 while the sailors held up the other. Then I read the 
 burial service, — the plank was raised up, — the baby in the 
 coffin slid off into the water, and sank down, down out of 
 sight. Poor mother. She would come, every day, and 
 look at the water and weep, — just as people stand at the 
 grave in the burying ground. Now good-night children." 
 As parental love cast its usual glance upon the sleepers in 
 the nursery that night, a tear, not yet dried, told of deep 
 sympathy for the parents of the dying babe. At another 
 time the death of a ship-mate of her father at Batavia, far 
 from mother and sisters, called forth her tears. Again 
 the successful endeavors of her father to set a broken limb 
 at sea increased her interest in relieving sufferings. Her 
 sense of the ridiculous, always so keen as to give her 
 trouble in after life, found satisfaction in many of these 
 adventures. She subseo x uently alluded, in that light, to 
 her father's description of the efforts of a shark, attempt- 
 ing to swallow a chicken, which had flown overboard, but 
 which escaped by the inability of the fish to endure the 
 scratching by which the fowl assailed its mouth. Her 
 mind was kept alive to thought, and her knowledge of lan- 
 guage increased by these evening entertainments for sev- 
 eral years. Deep affliction in the family several times led 
 her to solemn reflection. She herself in childhood was 
 long afflicted with dangerous sickness. But as she as- 
 
16 SCHOOL-DAYS. [Ch. 1. 
 
 Liberal disposal of needles.— Music-box in singing-school.-Heedlessness. 
 
 sumed her place among the pupils of the Academy, health, 
 gaiety, politeness, and exuberant good-nature rendered her 
 the favorite of all. The clerk had in her, one day, at 
 noon, a very liberal customer. She called for needles 
 enough to supply her school-mates. Her father wondered 
 at such an unprecedented call for the article in his own 
 family. At evening he inquired, as a matter of curiosity, 
 what great occasion was approaching to bring such a sup- 
 ply into use ? " What needles ? " " Those which you 
 sent for by Rebecca at noon." " I did not send for any." 
 " Oh no, papa, ma did not want them, I got them for my- 
 self." " Why, what did you want of them ? " " To give 
 to the girls." " She had no idea," she said, " that it was 
 wrong." Her appearance began to awaken expectations 
 of future usefulness as soon as she commenced attendance 
 at the high school. She was scrupulously lady-like, and 
 yet so full of humor that frolic seemed her element. At a 
 singing-school, just as all were ready to begin the tune, a 
 music-box began its loudest peal from among the girls' 
 seats. All were astonished, some tried not to laugh, and 
 others were full of glee. The foot of the teacher soon 
 awed the school into silence, but failed to arrest the zeal 
 of the box. On it rang till Davy Jones, or some other 
 equally popular air had been performed through twice. 
 Then followed, " Was that you ? " " No sir." "You?" 
 " No sir " — till most of the pupils had been questioned. 
 Rebecca's foot meanwhile pressed upon that of the com- 
 panion who had accidentally started the box, — and Re- 
 becca's answer was so comically polite that even the 
 teacher's temper was restored and the singing began 
 again. But in her early youth she was no friend of do- 
 mestic duties. Often her mother would assign her a task 
 which was still undone when school-time came, — while the 
 
Ch. 1.] SCHOOL-DAYS. 17 
 
 Drollery.— Love of missionary " heroism.' 
 
 happy glee of the group -which were eager at the door " to 
 ^o with Rebecca" checked the intended rebuke. " Per- 
 she may be of some use in the store, upon an emer- 
 gency." Her young gay heart was once beating behind 
 the counter, while her father dined. A customer, a shrewd 
 countrywoman, examined prints, and gloves, and hose, and 
 thread to a considerable amount, and offering but a trifle 
 for them all, was permitted to take them in perfect good- 
 nature, and but for the father's timely return would have 
 told at home of marvellously cheap purchases. 
 
 Mr. Dewitt placed her name on his list of " good girls," 
 although he said, " She is one of the most playful in school." 
 " Her elegantly refined drollery was often irresistible." 
 " If she raised a school-laugh, teachers had to join it, and 
 could join it without injury to dignity or order." She was 
 apparently a stranger to serious thought. Her father had 
 not felt it his duty to assemble his children around the 
 family altar, excepting when clergymen shared his hospi- 
 tality. Her mother, although religiously educated, and 
 herself anxious for the conversion of her children, had 
 not yet seen it best to keep them from fashionable 
 amusements. 
 
 Rebecca was peculiarly interested in missionary intelli- 
 gence. But the heroic element seemed its chief attrac- 
 tion to her. The fact of her father's intimacy with sev- 
 eral American missionaries in India, gave her a high esti- 
 mate of their noble disinterestedness. One of the stories 
 to which her mind often reverted was the description of 
 the grave of Harriet Newell, over which her father had 
 wept with the bereaved husband of that devoted woman. 
 She read the memoir of Mrs. N. with sympathetic interest. 
 It doubtless led to serious belief in the value of piety. 
 
 But religion was far from her thoughts. When. Rev. Mr. 
 
 2* 
 
18 SCHOOL-DAYS. [Ch. 1- 
 
 Bible read through at recess.— Cheerfulness.— Popularity.— Studies. 
 
 Wilson, her pastor, smiled upon her as she passed, the 
 smile returned was one of deferential respect. She loved 
 him too much to refuse to comply with his request to read 
 the Bible through in course. Yet even this must be done 
 jovially. A society must be duly organized for the pur- 
 pose, pledged to spend all the recesses in reading the 
 Bible, till they should get through, and meanwhile there 
 must be a contest to decide which should " do it up first." 
 Day after day, in the entry, or the yard, the group were 
 eyed with curiosity by their sporting companions, as they 
 sat reading the Bible, each at utmost speed, till at last the 
 originator of the project came off victor. She had beat 
 them all, fulfilled her promise to Mr. Wilson, and " had a 
 fine time."" 
 
 Her teachers can none of them recal any thing in her 
 which induces painful thought. They have a most vivid 
 remembrance of her " always smiling as she came in," 
 " her remarkable simplicity and frankness," " her quick- 
 ness of apprehension," and " her popularity with her 
 mates." " She had a decided choice of associates, and all 
 knew it. Yet none were angry, nor envious, nor suspi- 
 cious of her." " It was apparently a privilege to be inti- 
 mate, but too much a privilege to be with her to be lost by 
 resenting her preference for others." " She never liked 
 Latin," " was not over fond of grammar, thought more of 
 geography, and loved arithmetic." She excelled in calcu- 
 lating numbers, often through life anticipating, by her in- 
 stant result, the answer of the cyphering salesman. Per- 
 haps the most irksome task of that day was " learning all 
 the Assembly's Catechism," which, however, was in after 
 life " one of her pleasantest recollections." She excelled 
 also in telling stories. " It was a happy noon for us, little 
 ones, when Rebecca was obliged by a storm to stay with 
 
Ch. 1.] BCHOOL-DAYS. Id 
 
 '• Her original son?" — Chastisement — Composition. 
 
 us. Once she made us all promise ' to be very still and 
 very sober, and not to tell any body/ Then she began a 
 long statement about a song which she should soon sing, if 
 •we would only keep still. Expectation rose to its highest 
 point. It would be such a song as we had never, never 
 heard. We should never hear it again, no — not if we 
 should live always. Nobody but her ever had sung it. 
 What could it be ? When the hour of intermission had 
 been almost taken up in fearful suspense of anticipation, 
 she sprang towards us with a wild ' Oh ! oh ! oh ! ' which 
 sent us scattering in every direction, — and sure enough, it 
 was a song which filled us with terror then, and mirth 
 since, such as none of us will ever forget. We looked at 
 her all the afternoon with wonder She had charmed us 
 by her tones and looks, — frightened us, — and we had 
 hardly eaten our dinners. " 
 
 She was chastised twice in her early childhood. Once 
 she came home with red and swollen wrists. The teacher 
 had loosely tied her hands before her for not getting her 
 lessons, and she had wrung her hands and rubbed her 
 wrists red in sport, " so as to help punish them." Some 
 wicked play-mates taught her an improper expression, 
 which was followed by punishment. " She did not deserve 
 it, it ought to be given to the girls who told her." She 
 was beloved and respected, rarely censured. 
 
 " In one department she excelled all her mates, viz. in 
 composition." Some of these performances exhibit an un- 
 usual maturity of thought, and penmanship of remarkable 
 beauty. Hope marked childhood and school-days, while 
 her levity and heedlessness awakened many fears. 
 
20 CONVERSION. [Ch. 2. 
 
 Cotillon parties.— Fondness for whist and cards. 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 CONVERSION, AND COMMENCEMENT OF RELIGIOUS 
 LIFE. 
 
 Her parents, although members of the Beneficent Con- 
 gregational Church in Providence, fell in -with the then 
 fashionable custom of permitting their daughters to acquire 
 a taste for dancing. Rebecca was in her element at the 
 Assembly-room. She "was naturally calculated to attract 
 attention where the charms of personal beauty and elegance 
 of manners, and refined and ready wit are each, even when 
 found alone, permitted to reign ; and where their com- 
 bined power is almost worshipped by the fashionably gay. 
 She indulged herself in these scenes too far for her frail 
 constitution. But no signs of evil consequences had ap- 
 peared when she finally relinquished them. From her 
 first appearance in a cotilion, she was harassed with invi- 
 tations to balls, and rarely declined them. She was met 
 in the " light fantastic dance " three and four times per 
 week through the season. Youthful gaiety could listen to 
 no refusal. She came to be regarded as an inseparable 
 companion of these vain amusements. Dignified, yet affa- 
 ble, conscious of her power of pleasing, and equally de- 
 lighted to impart delight; graceful and simple in her 
 movements, she led many a mazy round, through all the 
 intricacies of the most complex figure as though she knew 
 it not. Her smile enlivened all. When exhaustion led 
 her to seek an interval of rest, she was equally at home 
 with whist and cards. There was an attractive style in 
 her conversation which always drew around her a happy 
 
Oh. 2.] CONVERSION. 21 
 
 Propounded to join the Qhurch. — Address to school-mutes. 
 
 circle. On one occasion there seemed no time to stop till 
 the clock struck four, when it yraa discovered that an al- 
 most impassable depth of snow must be ploughed in their 
 so home. 
 
 She was a constant attendant at meeting on the Sabbath, 
 f^r this was her parents' desire. Her own choice, formed 
 in view of the attractions of youthful society, led her to 
 Sabbath evening meetings. She was a Sabbath school 
 scholar also, though not particularly interested in this em- 
 ployment. Her whole heart was bent on trifling amuse- 
 ments. — more congenial to one whose " fascinating modes- 
 though it had secured the title even in print of " lily 
 of the valley," shrunk from the exposure of attendance at 
 a prayer-meeting. 
 
 The winter of 1828—9 was over.^ On the 19th of 
 April, at the close of the afternoon service, Rev. James 
 Wilson read the following announcement among others of 
 a similar kind : " Miss Rebecca G. Russell, being desirous 
 of professing her faith in Christ, is propounded for admis- 
 sion to this church." It created great sensation. Num- 
 bers were filled with astonishment. All eyes fell upon her, 
 as she covered her face in her father's pew. We are not 
 left to conjecture as to what was passing in her mind at 
 that instant. One then attending the Union Academy 
 states : " She called the girls around her, on the next day, 
 and told us of the mercy of Christ. She said, ' While 
 there in church, I seemed to see a book opened before me, 
 in which were written all my sins. They seemed to be 
 very numerous and aggravated. I prayed, Oh Saviour 
 keep me from going back, make me holy. While I looked 
 and prayed, the hand of the Saviour seemed to be ex- 
 tended, and to wipe them out, — and not a stain was 
 left.' " 
 
22 CONVERSION. [Ch. 2. 
 
 Fear of persecution. 
 
 The following extracts from a letter portray the steps 
 which led to that wish to profess Christ. It was addressed 
 to one who had been faithful in urging her to turn from 
 vain amusements to the service of the Lord. 
 
 "Nov. 1,1830. 
 Very dear Friend,— With pleasure I resume my pen, 
 for the purpose of communicating a few lines to one whom 
 I so highly esteem. I often think of you with the fondest 
 affection, and regret that the distance of a few miles de- 
 prives me of the privilege of seeing you. I will not" ask 
 what shall be my theme. It shall be that which alone can 
 support us in life, in death, and through eternity. Per- 
 haps it may not be uninteresting for me to give you some 
 account relative to^my Christian experience. When you 
 were hero. T 3 somewhat seriously impressed with the 
 importance of divine truth, yet my stubborn heart would 
 not bow to the mild sceptre of King Jesus. I was fully 
 aware that, should I become a disciple of the Lord Jesus 
 I must suffer persecution, and for that reason I remained 
 a long time in an undecided state. In Jan. 1829, I com- 
 menced attendijuf. evening meetings, which at that time 
 were considered peculiarly interesting ; yet I did not enjoy 
 them owing to the state of mind which I was in. * About 
 the 1st of March, I felt myself to be a lost and undone 
 sinner, and expected pardon only through the nlerits of a 
 crucified Redeemer. I often had conversation with Chris- 
 tians on this all-important subject, but all they could do 
 for me was to point me to^ the Lamb of God who taketh 
 away the sins of the world. I knew of several who were 
 seeking the Saviour at that time, and when I found that I 
 was to be accompanied by my sister E., in this blessed 
 way, I set out with increased visur to find him ' of whom 
 
Ch. 2.] CONVERSION. 23 
 
 Little ilistross of mind.—" Rode and ungovernable disposition." 
 
 - and the prophets did write. I feci very grateful to 
 yoo, dear friend, for the kind advice I received from you 
 when you were here, and I hope you will accept my 
 thanks, as I shall be unable to repay you in any other 
 way. About three weeks I remained in such a frame of 
 mind, as to enjoy neither one thing nor another, yet I do 
 not think I ever felt that deep distress of mind of which 
 many speak. On the evening of the eighth day of April, 
 after having attended a committee meeting for experiences, 
 as I looked around me, every thing appeared differently, 
 and seemed to be praising the Creator. The day follow- 
 ing these words came to my mind, ' You may know that 
 you have passed from death unto life if you love the 
 brethren.' These words were the means of encouraging 
 me very much, as I felt assured that I truly loved the 
 children of God. For some time I remained in a very 
 happy frame of mind. I felt it my duty to renounce the 
 world and its vanities, and openly profess my faith in the 
 Lord Jesus. On the 27th of April, I related to the 
 church what God had done for my soul. On the 29th, 
 received^he solemn ordinance of baptism, by immersion, 
 and on the 3d of May, I, together with seven others, was 
 admitted, as a member of the church of Christ, and for the 
 first time sat at the table of the Lord, to commemorate his 
 death and sufferings. I have done it in the vigor and 
 prime of my age. Never, as yet, have I had cause to re- 
 gret that I so early gave my heart to God. There is 
 sometimes a great deal of levity in my manners, and often, 
 when I have indulged in it, I am cut to the heart. Such 
 solemn scenes are before us, that it seems a wonder any 
 can be gay ; but being naturally possessed of so rude and 
 ungovernable a disposition, I sometimes find it difficult to 
 keep within proper bounds. May I ask your prayers, 
 
u 
 
 CONVERSION. [Ch. 2. 
 
 Crowd at baptizing at Eddy's Point. 
 
 that I may hold out to the end—that I may be faithful m 
 my Master's service,— that I may hear the blessed plaudit 
 of < Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the 
 
 joy of thy Lord.' ^ 
 
 Accept this from your friend, R. 
 
 On the 29th of April, 1829, a crowd began to collect 
 on the shore around Eddy's Point, at a little after four 
 o'clock in the afternoon. It gradually increased to a mul- 
 titude. Boats began to push out, loaded with people, and 
 to moor in a circle in the stream. At last the hour of 
 five struck. The throng opens, and the venerable Wilson 
 advances, with his white locks uncovered, till he stands 
 close by the water's edge. Before him are a widow, with 
 her sister, and two young sisters who not only closely re- 
 semble each other in countenance, but are both robed in 
 white. Aged Christians, young disciples, the anxious, the 
 thoughtful, and crowds of the thoughtless and gay, look on 
 with varied emotions. The warblers of the spring are 
 vieing with each other in their sweetest notes on the neigh- 
 boring shade-trees. A spectator whispers to his comrade, 
 " Are those the Miss Russells ? Can it be ? Is that Re- 
 becca? She was a few weeks ago leading the dance. 
 Are amusements then renounced byAer?" Hush, they 
 are singing. 
 
 " Vain delusive world adieu, 
 *v. With all of creature good, 
 
 Only Jesus will I know, 
 Who bought me with his blood." 
 
 One after the other they receive the outward seal of their 
 faith. As the last of their number is plunged beneath the 
 Wave, a step starts from the crowd, in instinctive fear lest 
 the pastor's trembling arm should fail to sustain its frail 
 burden. Music again fills the air with 
 
 " The voice of free grace cries escape to the mountain." 
 
Ch. 2.] OOtfVlRSlOtf. 2r> 
 
 First religions impression! 
 
 An eye-witness of the scene writes, in 1846, " How 
 Visible to memory's eye is the slight and delicate figure of 
 the younger sister, her fair form radiant with the new sen- 
 sations of Christian hope and joy, — her timid step guided 
 by her aged pastor, whose ever-speaking face seemed illu- 
 mined by no common joy." Among other reasons, "she 
 chose to be baptized there, that she might the more pub- 
 licly renounce the world." She "wished to have an op- 
 portunity to do it before all her former companions in sin- 
 fid pleasure." It was granted her, for rarely was such an 
 assembly of gay youth called out upon such an occasiom 
 
 Other accounts of her early interest in religion mention 
 that, on Jan. 31, 1829, she attended a baptizing on " Point 
 Pleasant," baptism administered by Rev. Mr. Church, 
 pastor of 2d Baptist Church. There were three candi- 
 dates. "While there sjie " had some serious impressions, 
 but they were momentary." She " returned home, and 
 wore a serious countenance that day." She went that 
 evening to a Sabbath evening conference, and found it 
 very solemn. Feb. 7th, she was again affected at meeting. 
 On the 11th, she excited some surprise by going to a 
 female prayer-meeting. Rev. Mr. Waterman's " eye rested, 
 upon her that evening for the first time at his Bible meet- 
 ing." The 19th, brought her an invitation to the Sabbath 
 school teachers' meeting, to which she went. On repeat- 
 ing her attendance, a friend conversed with her respecting 
 m^r soul, — and when there the third time, she was asked, 
 " if she had decided upon the important question of serving 
 God ?" She replied, " Pretty much." On the 23d, she 
 formed new resolutions in regard to her soul. March 8th, 
 she accepted an invitation to teach a class of children in 
 the Sabbath school. On Monday, March 19, Rev. Mr. 
 Wilson " was surprised to see Rebecca at his inquiry meet- 
 
26 COMMENCEMENT OF RELIGIOUS LIFE. [Ch. 2. 
 
 Her mother's fears. — Desertion of vain amusements. — Birth-day at sixteen. 
 
 ing in Ship Street," — and on the 23d and 30th, he met 
 her again with the inquirers. On the 8th of April, she 
 " felt differently," — " all around appeared pleasant." She 
 could " not tell the cause of it." April 9th, she " felt 
 perfectly calm all day." April 11th. In a -walk with a 
 young lady of her acquaintance, she told the state of her 
 feelings freely. April 15th, she told Mr. Wilson of her 
 wish, openly to profess religion. 
 
 In conversation with her parents, her mother expressed 
 fear lest one so young should " give it up, and dishonor 
 Christ." But Rebecca was in earnest. She did not ask, 
 what others would think, or say, or do. She read, " This 
 do in remembrance of me," and she wished " to obey her 
 new Master." 
 
 Although she " preferred to take the most public method 
 of letting her gay companions know her decision, to re- 
 nounce the fascinations of sinful amusements," — still they 
 were loth to believe that she was really in earnest. The 
 versatility and levity of her previous mental developments 
 occasioned in many others the same fears which her mother 
 had expressed. But no inducement could divert her at- 
 tention from her new responsibilities. Scenes of pleasure 
 were deserted. She was constant at religious meetings. 
 She felt great rejoicing at the conversion of several of her 
 young companions. On July 7th, she joined her associates 
 in a weekly prayer-meeting, which she continued to enjoy 
 during her residence at home, for nine years. 
 
 We know but little of her religious history during the 
 remainder of the year. But in 1830, on July 12th, she 
 wrote : — " This day commences a new year with me. I 
 have now arrived at the age of sixteen, and hope, through 
 the mercy of God, to spend the year more devotedly to his 
 service, to have my affections weaned from all things 
 
Oh. 2.] COMMENCEMENT OF RELIGIOUS LIFE. 27 
 
 Result of omitting usual devotions. 
 
 earthly, and placed on Jesus, and on him alone. I desire 
 that my conversation may not be light and trifling, but 
 may over be on religious subjects, especially when I asso- 
 ciate with the worldly. I desire to improve every oppor- 
 tunity that I have in conversing with my young acquaint- 
 ances upon the great, all-important subject of religion ; to 
 endeavor to impress their minds with the importance of 
 giving their hearts to God in early life." She was anx- 
 ious to be filled with love to Christ, and wrote that " with- 
 out the cross," she expected " no crown." Her opportu- 
 nities of secret and social prayer were " unusually delight- 
 ful on this her birth-day." 
 
 The duty of daily, regular, and earnest, secret prayer 
 began to be appreciated about this time as never before, 
 and she " resolved to act on this subject in accordance 
 with her convictions." Feeling rather dejected, she one 
 day " found the cause in having omitted usual communion 
 with God." She hastened to her closet, and soon returned 
 happy in the light of God's countenance. The conversion 
 of a companion with whom she had been faithful, filled her 
 with rapture, and " encouraged her to plead for Jesus." 
 She was tempted, however, " in consequence of being 
 busied in domestic affairs," to spend less time in devotions, 
 and to be absent from " the prayer-meeting which closed 
 the week," and thus describes the result : — " I did not 
 enjoy the sacramental feast as I wished to. I am too cold 
 to enjoy any thing. In the past week I have thought I 
 did not enjoy any thing whatever ; but I think I have a 
 desire to become more devoted to God, and live more to 
 his glory." She visited three of her young friends who 
 were sick, and "rejoiced to find them submissive to God." 
 She wrote of a prayer-meeting: — " Only four met to pray 
 to God, to invoke his special blessing on us." Yet on the 
 
2& COMMENCEMENT OF RELIGIOUS LIFE. [Ch. 2. 
 
 Views of" prayer as a means of grace." 
 
 same page, she cheers rising despondency with the query, 
 " but are there not many who desire his blessing, who ask 
 not for it with us ?'" Her desire for the conversion of 
 souls increased week by week. She " had a very pleasant 
 time with her scholars in the Sabbath school, and they ap- 
 peared somewhat interested." She plead before God, 
 " that she might be more faithful in her Master's cause, 
 more zealous to win souls to Jesus." She wrote also, — 
 " I wish to be in the valley of humiliation, to have my af- 
 fections weaned from every attachment to this world." 
 And again, — " I desire to have no will of my own, but to 
 rely on God, and trust him in all that I do." She was 
 
 " very anxious for the conversion of her dear friend , 
 
 verily believing that God is about to make known to her 
 the error of her ways, and show her her own heart." 
 
 Thus she went on from strength to strength, in her ef- 
 forts to grow in grace. Such efforts grew more and more 
 zealous, and began, about Aug. 1, 1830, to be based upon 
 a clear perception of the " value of prayer as a means of 
 grace." It was at this time evident to all her associates, 
 that she became u more spiritually-minded in her conversa- 
 tion." She was « noticed to take more time to be by her- 
 self." Although still volatile and humorous, and full of 
 hilarity at times, yet she would oftener check the gush of 
 mirth, and " Ayithout incivility, in her own winning manner, 
 gradually transfer thought to God and the soul." 
 
 
Cll. f>.] COMMENCEMENT! OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 29 
 
 Interest in Home Missions. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 
 
 On the evening of the 7th of Aug. 1830, an aged 
 Christian, apparently near her end, was told, by her at- 
 tendant, that a young lady had called to see her ; and 
 after a short interview, the dying sufferer began to speak 
 with much satisfaction of the pleasure the call had im- 
 parted. This satisfaction was often referred to with pecu- 
 liar interest till her spirit took its flight. The young visitor 
 cheered that aged sister in Christ, with thoughts " of the 
 comfort, and of the duty of reconciliation to the will of so 
 kind a father in Heaven." After they parted, the wish 
 was expressed, " that all other youth might be prepared for 
 death, as Rebecca seemed to be." 
 
 The next day she was " greatly interested in hearing 
 Rev. Dr. Skinner preach, in reference to the utility of 
 sending missionaries to the Valley of the Mississippi, for 
 the establishment of Sabbath schools." She became deep- 
 ly interested in the " measures which were taken to aid 
 this object," but "felt dejected," in view of her want of 
 faith. She wrote, " I have approached my God oftener 
 than I have been wont to do," Impressions of the im- 
 portance of Christian efforts for the destitute at the West, 
 led her to pray much for their success. She spoke of her- 
 self as " too unworthy to claim Christians as her brethren 
 and sisters. Oh that I might be as faithful as the least of 
 them. Our aged venerable brethren still hold out faithful 
 in their Master's cause. They have long labored in his 
 3* 
 
30 COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. [Ch. 3. 
 
 Long walk to a prayer-meeting. 
 
 service, and are not yet weary. And I who have been but 
 a short time in his service, am too cold and lukewarm. 
 The passage ' I would that ye were either cold or hot,' often 
 occurs to me." With such feelings, at the evening prayer- 
 meeting, when her pastor and the deacons prayed, and ex- 
 horted to greater activity — she found it " a most excellent 
 meeting, a profitable season. God was there ; his spirit 
 influenced the hearts of his people. Oh that I might be 
 more faithful than I have been. Oh that we might have a 
 revival of Grod's goodness and divine grace in this town." 
 Wishing to renew the joy of social praise, she was at the 
 appointed place for the next female prayer-meeting ; she 
 waited ; she was alone ; she left alone ; but " visited two 
 of our aged sisters, and enjoyed the visit much." 
 
 The next evening was introduced by the call of two 
 neighbors. A distant prayer-meeting being incidentally 
 mentioned, she joins them in attending. " The walk was 
 very long, but we were amply paid for going," was her 
 notice of the meeting. Always actively engaged before 
 her conversion, the same activity impelled her still, but in 
 a different career. 
 
 Now "weary of the crowded ball, and weary of its mirth, 
 She sought to lift herself above the grosser thinks of earth." 
 
 It was cheering to see her always at her post of duty, 
 for her enjoyment was there. The smile of her counte- 
 nance told how much she prized the words of pious counsel, 
 and the song of Zion in the praying circle. Her alacrity, 
 when an act of sympathy was called for, made it delightful 
 to ask her aid, or to mention to her objects of charity. 
 That she might do good to her class in the Sabbath school, 
 she at this time was very patient in studying the lessons, 
 and in reading such thoughts as the " Christian Father's 
 Present " afforded. 
 
8.] COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 31 
 nugfull; accused."— Prayer, u bo act of charity. 
 
 She was sometimes compelled to " suffer persecution, 
 sing wrongfully accused of things of which she was not 
 gailty," Buch as would naturally be ascribed to a devoted 
 Christian by the gay opposer of piety. One morning she 
 glanced her " eye over a few religious tracts/' They 
 aroused her to a sense of her duty, and led to the confes- 
 sion, — " I find that many times when I have retired for 
 prayer, it has been because I felt it a duty to pray, when 
 mylieart has been elsewhere. When I attempt to peruse 
 the Scriptures of Divine truth, it has been on account of 
 my feeling it to be my duty ; but I desire to be rid of such 
 feelings, and to feel these acts to be most delightful. A 
 few days since I formed a resolution, that four times in the 
 day I would retire for prayer. I have not been able to do 
 this more than three days, because I have been so indif- 
 ferent to Christ's cause." These last sentences explain 
 one secret of her advances in grace. 
 
 She had been more than usually impressed with the 
 * value of prayer as an assistance to other efforts." Ac- 
 cordingly* she from this time, when her sympathies were 
 awakened for distress, hastened to her closet, as others 
 would hasten to do something else. She seemed to feel 
 that prayer was " the best help she could render." It 
 was in reference to this conviction, and in view of a degree 
 of neglect of secret communion with God, that she express- 
 ed herself, " Oh that I could be more faithful in this 
 blessed cause ; that I could honor and adorn my profession 
 with meekness and humility. May I count all things but 
 dross in comparison with Christ. I am determined to 
 press forward, to endeavor to win the prize, that I may 
 come off conqueror through him who hath loved me and 
 given himself for me." 
 
32 COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. [Ch. 3. 
 
 Continued attractiveness of society.— Pilgrim at Constantinople. 
 
 At times the same circles which were once delighted 
 with her society, and equally her delight, would renew 
 their solicitations for her companionship. And this was 
 sometimes done in a way which seemed to render acquies- 
 cence right. " Who could object to social intercourse ? 
 Visitors are not responsible for the admission of vain 
 amusements by their host, if they do not see fit to join 
 them." But she was not lured by such attractions from 
 convictions of duty. When she firmly, yet affectionately, 
 declined these invitations of former associates, 
 
 She " spake in very bitterness, for she had deeply felt 
 
 The mockery of the hollow shrine at which she once had knelt." 
 
 And with an extasy of joy at resisted temptation, she 
 could add,- — 
 
 " Away, I will not fetter thus the spirit God hath given, 
 
 Nor stoop that pinion back to earth which beareth up to heaven." 
 
 This slight attractiveness of such scenes, although spurned, 
 was yet painful. She was led, in view of it, to say, " May 
 I have that love which I once had for Christ. When I 
 first espoused this blessed cause, I would willingly do any 
 thing for Christ. I looked upon this world as being under 
 my feet. I thought I should ever have such feelings ; and 
 I tremble when I think that I am so much conformed to 
 the world, — that I no more value the religion of Jesus." 
 
 It was after an unusual opportunity to enjoy the society 
 of refined, but worldly friends, that she copied for her fu- 
 ture use the following extract : — " It is recorded of a pil- 
 grim, on his way to Jerusalem, that in passing through 
 Constantinople, when that city was in its glory, he met 
 with a friend, who, wishing to detain him in the eastern 
 metropolis, took him about to see the beauties of that cele- 
 brated place. ' Very splendid,' exclaimed the pilgrim, 
 
8.] COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 33 
 to be " n» half-way Christi m."— Letter to an impeuitent friend. 
 
 1 bat this is not the holy city.' So should we say to every 
 tiling that would limit and detain our hearts on earth, 
 c Very good in its place, but this is not salvation." ' " Oh 
 that 1 were enabled to adopt this language of the pilgrim, 
 and I should be much happier passing through this vale of 
 tears, than I should be continuing on a half-way Christian. 
 I think I truly desire to be a real Christian, and not a 
 half-way one." 
 
 During a visit at Boston, at this time, she did not find 
 religious things constantly on her mind ; but on her return, 
 she was first attracted by her accustomed efforts for the 
 good of souls. The account of three conversions was the 
 occasion of her writing, " Why are Christian experiences 
 so interesting to us ? Because they are similar to what 
 we have experienced ourselves." 
 
 As a specimen of the many appeals which she made 
 this year to her young companions, the following is se- 
 lected ;=— 
 
 11 Could you realize, dear , the vast importance of 
 
 your immortal soul, you would no longer remain in such a 
 state as you are now in. You are now without hope and 
 without God in the world, a stranger to him who bought 
 you with his blood, and who ' died the just for the unjust, 
 that you through him might be an heir of salvation.' And 
 can you refuse to love him who first loved you ? Can you 
 
 continue in sin while grace abounds ? Oh ■ , I pray 
 
 you, be persuaded to seek an interest in this blessed 
 >ur, to give your heart to him now in youth. Never 
 will you have a better opportunity to seek the Saviour, 
 and you ought therefore to improve the present. I be- 
 seech you, as a lover of your soul, to neglect this Saviour 
 no longer, but embrace him while an opportunity lasts. 
 
34 COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. [Ch. 3, 
 
 Attendance at Catholic church. 
 
 Put your trust in him, and he will deliver you in time of 
 trouble. Accept these few lines from your unworthy 
 friend, whose greatest desire for you is to see you a de- 
 cided follower of Christ. 
 
 Yours, R." 
 
 Many such mementoes of her zeal survive her, none of 
 them more touching than those prompted by affection for 
 an absent brother of whom she wrote, — " I do feel deeply 
 the importance of his soul's salvation, and oh that he could : 
 feel it himself. Oh how rejoicing would it be to hear that 
 my oldest and beloved brother had found him of whom 
 Moses and the prophets did write. It would encourage 
 me to continue in the Christian race, to fight until I ob- 
 tained a crown." 
 
 Her great anxiety for the conversion of the children of 
 her Sabbath-school class, led them at times to serious 
 thought, and such indications gave her more joy than all 
 her former gaiety had done. Her interest in that class 
 was so great, that during the visit at Boston above alluded 
 to, she was constantly recurring to it, notwithstanding her 
 gratification at the new scenes around her. Her " attend- 
 ance upon the Roman Catholic service, their singular cere- 
 monies ; the sprinkling of the numerous congregation ; the 
 sermon, which was an effort to pervert the passage, * From 
 henceforth all nations shall call me blessed,' into proof of 
 Mary's title to worship ; the chanting in Latin ; the 
 strangeness of the fact, that people of this age should be 
 so superstitious," — could not shut out from her mind " the 
 loss of the privilege of teaching her class." 
 
 Sept. 24, brought letters from her brother at sea. 
 While reading them over she was overcome by the state- 
 ment, that " after he had been out a few days, as he was 
 
B.] COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 35 
 vr ooucealed in her brother's chest on his going to sea. 
 
 hauling hia chest, he found a letter from Rebecca," 
 and " frequently read it." Now that both the writer and 
 
 he to whom she wrote have gone from earth, that letter 
 will be read with increased interest. It was as follows : — 
 
 "Affectionate and well beloved Brother, — The 
 time has nearly arrived when you will bid adieu to your 
 native land. May we not part to meet no more, but may 
 we meet where parting is unknown, at the right hand of 
 king Jesus. May we each hear the sweet sentence, 
 ' Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make 
 thee ruler over many things.' May we also hear him say 
 to us, ' Enter into the joy of thy Lord.' I have several 
 requests to make. One is, hear the words of Solomon in 
 the Proverbs, 1st chap., 10th verse, ' If sinners entice 
 thee consent thou not.' Another is, give God your heart. 
 Remember ' the love the Father has bestowed upon you, in 
 giving his only begotten Son to die the just for the unjust.' 
 Christ suffered even unto death for you. He even suffered 
 the agonizing death of the cross, spilled his most precious 
 blood for your sins, and after enduring these pains and 
 suffering death, he rose from the dead, and ascended to 
 his father, and is now constantly interceding for his people. 
 Oh the unbounded love that was bestowed upon us by our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Do you not realize the 
 importance, the value, together with the danger of the 
 soul ? Do you not feel the danger of neglecting to seek 
 salvation ? Do you not feel that now is the accepted time ? 
 Do you not feel that prayer is a necessary duty which you 
 should perform ? Do you not feel that the word of God 
 should be daily perused ? Do you not realize your sinful- 
 in the sight of God, and that without repentance, and 
 faith in Christ Jesus, you will experience everlasting 
 
36 COMMENCEMENT OE CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. [Ch. 3. 
 Appeal to repent urged by " a sister's love," and " Last request." 
 
 misery ? Have you not a desire to possess the religion 
 which will support you in troubles, trials, afflictions of every 
 sort, and, above all, will support you in a dying hour ? 
 Do you not feel the danger of living without God, without 
 hope in the world ? If you can answer all these questions 
 in the affirmative, I will, with cheerfulness, recommend 
 you to the throne of grace, where you can pour forth your 
 soul freely to the Lord God of Hosts. Oh, dear William, 
 what joy it would cause your parents, together with your 
 sister, if we could all see you serving Jesus Christ ; if we 
 could see you humbly bowing to the mild sceptre of King 
 
 Jesus. You are soon to leave us, and will doubtless be 
 
 from home a year or more. I would therefore beg you to 
 read this letter often, at your leisure. In it you will see 
 the hand-writing of your sister. In it you will see the re- 
 quests I have made. By it you will perceive that your 
 sister feels a deep interest in your spiritual and eternal 
 welfare. You will see that I desire you to seek and to 
 serve that God who omnipotently reigneth. When you re- 
 turn, may it be -with an humble desire of serving your 
 Creator. On your passage, don't forget me, and above all 
 don't forget your Saviour, but seek him and serve him 
 now in the days of your youth. 
 
 I remain your affectionate sister till the chilling hand of 
 death shall separate us. R. G. Russell." 
 
 "P. S. Should we never again meet in this world, re- 
 member my last request, which is, < Seek the Lord while 
 he may be found, and call upon him while he is near. 
 
 R. G. R." 
 
 When she found that this appeal had awakened serious 
 interest, she wrote,—" May I trust in God, knowing that 
 he alone can change the hearts of his children ; but I de- 
 
Cll. 3.] COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 3' 
 
 Stormy Sabbath and secret worship. 
 
 sire to wait patiently till God awakens and converts him. 
 I have recently heard of the conversion of a cousin. He 
 has long been seriously impressed with the importance of 
 divine truth. At the time of Wm. StillwelPs death (by 
 drowning,) he became serious, and I heard on Wednesday 
 of his conversion. I have had no conversation with him as 
 yet. I hope he remains firm and unshaken. I delight in 
 hearing of the conversion of any one, much more of one 
 who is related to me by the ties of consanguinity." She 
 was, at this time, much tried to find herself inclined to 
 "judge of others unjustly," and resolved " to think twice 
 before speaking," that nothing might be spoken " incon- 
 siderately of any one." 
 
 When " unable to attend meeting, on a very stormy 
 Sabbath, (something very unusual)," she succeeded in 
 rendering " the day profitable by secret worship." She 
 also rejoiced " in being able to say, of a preparatory lec- 
 ture, nothing of a worldly nature interrupted me, or called 
 off my attention. How I wish I could always attend 
 meeting without having worldly things discompose my 
 mind. I never enjoyed a meeting more. My heart was 
 engaged, and all appeared nearer and dearer to me than 
 ever. Oh that I could always have such a frame of 
 mind." — She wrote, " I have enjoyed much of God's 
 presence," on the following day, — and on the following 
 Sabbath, foimd her Sabbath-school class " attentive in an 
 unusual degree. The time seemed shorter than usual. 
 This I think is better than to have the time drag heavily. 
 We have reason to rejoice, that three more have re- 
 nounced the vanities of the world, and enlisted under the 
 banner of Christ." In a social visit, " with a few young 
 Christians, there was too little spiritual-mindedness for 
 much enjoyment." 
 
 4 
 
38 MRS. WEBSTER AS A S. S. TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 Christian activity in the closet.— Tedious sameness of biography avoided. 
 
 
 Frequently she was by the side of the sick, often in the 
 abode of misery, constantly present in her place at the 
 Sabbath school and teacher's meeting. And for all these 
 she prayed continually. It was a happy beginning of 
 her Christian activity, to commence in the right place — 
 the closet. 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 SKETCH OF MRS. WEBSTER AS A SABBATH-SCHOOL 
 TEACHER. 
 
 There, is a sameness in the details of the most checkered 
 life which often renders biography tedious. The past re- 
 cords of " Childhood and school-days," of the " Commence- 
 ment of religious life," and " of Christian activity," have 
 given a pretty accurate idea of Mrs. Webster's early 
 habits and feelings. And these continued almost un- 
 changed till her death, such uniformity being secured, in 
 part, at least, by the peculiar firmness of her resolution. 
 She regularly minuted changes in her employment, day by 
 day, till within a few weeks of her death. She uniformly 
 pursued the same plans of usefulness which have been al- 
 ready portrayed. Yet there was a very large amount of 
 miscellany, and of thrilling incident, and of energy, in her 
 subsequent career. A better view of her after life will be 
 obtained by detailed statements of particular pursuits, than 
 in a progressive history. 
 
Ch. 4.] 3ABBATH-SCH00L TBACHEB. 39 
 
 •:\rnnce in her class lo B stronger. — Power over minds. 
 
 A- a teacher in the Sabbath-school, Mrs. Webster's 
 course was original, and successful. An entire stranger 
 |0 her character and name, once visited her Sabbath-school, 
 on a transient residence in the city. Almost as soon as he 
 entered, his " eve was directed to the intense interest 
 beaming on the countenances of a class of from ten to 
 twenty young ladies. Some were in tears ; all were 
 solemn ; all looked immovably upon their teacher's face- 
 When the exercises closed, they went silently away, as if 
 in overwhelming thought." The next Sabbath led him to 
 visit that school again, " prompted by curiosity and inter- 
 est in the appearance of that class. One by one the group 
 of girls came in, with all the hilarity usual at their age. 
 Their teacher joined them, and her entrance did not seem 
 to check their cheerfulness. She seemed cheerful also. 
 The lessons began. Smiles still lingered on their lips. 
 But soon wrapt thought began to settle on their features. 
 One by one they developed emotion. At last a tear fell ; 
 others followed. It was as on the last Sabbath.'" Some 
 circumstances having called the attention of the teacher 
 towards the pulpit, near which the stranger sat, he per- 
 ceived that " her countenance was as cheerful as ever. 
 And yet the class seemed uninterested in the remarks the 
 superintendent was making. They were intent in thought, 
 impatient of interruption, and their sudden gleam of joy 
 as their teacher turned again towards them, told of almost 
 unprecedented power over their minds." The following 
 letters, written about this time, explains the secret of this 
 power. 
 
 " My very dear young Friend, — God having been 
 pleased to place you under my charge in the Sabbath 
 school, and as you are now about to leave for a short sea- 
 
40 AS SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 Letter to a Sabbath-school pupil. 
 
 son, I will address a few lines to you, which, if it is not too- 
 much trouble, I should like to have you take with you, 
 that you may occasionally be reminded of your teacher. 
 I have endeavored, my dear Mary, to impress your young 
 and tender mind with the importance of seeking your soul's 
 salvation, while in the vigor of youth. Should you now 
 become a child of God, you would never have occasion to 
 regret it, but, on the contrary, your life would be rendered 
 much happier, your death joyful, and your entrance upon 
 eternity blessed. The anxiety I feel for you, dear girl, is 
 inexpressible. I long to see you on the Lord's side. 
 ' Now in the heat of youthful blood, remember your creator 
 God.' A very blessed promise is made to those who seek 
 Christ in youth. ' I love them that love me, and they that 
 seek me early shall find me.' It ' will,' also, ' save you 
 from a thousand snares to mind religion young.' Come 
 then to Jesus. He alone can do you good. He is waiting 
 to save you. He calls, and bids you come. Oh, dear 
 Mary, give your heart to Jesus. 'Twas for you he died. 
 And will you not return his kindness, and give him your 
 wicked sinful heart ? Pray to him that you may have a 
 new heart, and that your name may be enrolled in the 
 Lamb's book of life. If you repent, and become converted, 
 there will be joy among the angels of God over you. 
 Delay no longer. Delay is dangerous. Mary, l Are you 
 still secure. Will you still refuse to pray. Can your 
 heart and hand endure, in the Lord's avenging day ?' 
 Perhaps you think you are too young to become a Chris- 
 tian. But, I would ask, are you too young to die ? Then 
 you are not too young to seek to be prepared. Embrace 
 the present opportunity. Wait no longer, but now com- 
 mence seeking your soul's salvation. When you are ab- 
 sent, dear Mary, remember both your teacher and your 
 
Ch. 4.] - kBBATH-SCHOOI TKACHBR. 41 
 
 a te&eher'a prayer tor her class. 
 
 '.nates. And when you raise your heart to God in 
 silent prayer, oh remember us. Pray for us, and be as- 
 Bared you shall have our prayers. 
 
 ' May you now this day improve, 
 Listen to a Saviour's voice, 
 Seek the things that are above, 
 Scorn the world's pretended joys.' 
 
 It is with regret that I part with you, but I hope, when 
 you return, should my life be spared, that I may again 
 have the privilege of teaching you, in my feeble way, on 
 the important subject of religion. But, perhaps, ere you 
 return, my body may be laid in the cold and silent grave. 
 If then, dear Mary, we never again meet in this world, I 
 would say to you, and perhaps they are my dying words, 
 Seek the salvation of your immortal soul. In your ab- 
 sence it will afford me pleasure to receive a letter from 
 you, and I will do myself the pleasure of answering it. 
 I must now close, praying that almighty God may grant 
 the influences of his spirit upon your heart, and make you 
 his accepted follower. May you ever live to his glory. 
 Accept this from your unworthy teacher, 
 
 R. G. R." 
 
 " It is peculiarly pleasing to me, dear E., to have an 
 opportunity of writing to one who, I hope, is anxious to se- 
 cure the salvation of her immortal soul. Since I ascer- 
 tained you were inquiring * the way to be saved,' I have 
 felt a very deep interest in your spiritual welfare. Al- 
 though I have said but little to you on the subject, yet I 
 have felt for you, and often carried your case to Almighty 
 God. Having myself experienced what I presume you 
 now feel, I will, for your encouragement, say a few words 
 which, through the blessing of God, I hope, will be the 
 4* 
 
42 AS SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 No peace without Christ.— Danger of being ashamed of Jesus. 
 
 means of doing some good. Do you feel that you are a 
 lost sinner, and that unless you repent you must perish ? 
 Do you feel that Christ is ready, willing, able, and even 
 waiting to save you? If so, why not come, just as you 
 are, to him ? Do not wait until you are better ; but come 
 just as you are. 
 
 ' If you tarry till you're better, 
 You will never come at all.' 
 
 Do you feel that Jesus died for you ? And did he not die 
 for your sins ? Unless you submit yourself and all you 
 have, unreservedly, to Jesus, you cannot expect to find 
 peace and pardon. Oh, then, dear friend, go to Jesus, he 
 alone can do helpless sinners good. What is there which 
 you are unwilling to give up for Christ ? Perhaps you are 
 unwilling your own family should know you are anxious to 
 be on the Lord's side. Don't be ashamed of it, for Christ 
 says, ' Whosoever is ashamed of me before men, of him 
 will I be ashamed before my Father and his holy angels.' 
 
 ' Ashamed of Jesus, yes you may 
 When you've no sins to wash away, 
 No tears to wipe, no good to crave, 
 No fears to quell, no soul to save.'' 
 
 Then, dear Elizabeth, persevere. Press forward, and you 
 will assuredly find Jesus. ' The soul that on Jesus hath 
 leaned for repose, he will not, he cannot desert to his foes.' 
 Do entreat our dear friend Louisa to follow you, to go 
 heart and hand with you to the kingdom of heaven. Tell 
 her that now is the accepted time, and while the waters 
 are troubled to put in for a share. Tell her you cannot 
 bear to leave her seeking happiness where it is not to be 
 found, when she knows Jesus is ready to save her. Im- 
 prove the first opportunity to answer this. Tell your feel- 
 ings to me, as a friend, and believe me to be, 
 
 Yours, affectionately, R. G. R." 
 
Oh. 4.] 3ABBATH-80HOOL TBACH2E. 43 
 
 w.-rU's vaniuc-* tried.—* 1 For what would T°* Mil your soul!" 
 
 •• DBAB LOUISA, — Agreeably to promise I will write you 
 I few lines this afternoon. I have just written to E., and 
 am indulging a hope that you now feel more than you have 
 felt for some time past. I hope this letter will not prove 
 unprofitable. I do believe, dear L., that the spirit of God 
 is now striving with you, and it may be the last time he 
 will ever strive with you. God has said, ' My spirit shall 
 not always strive with man.' You have often grieved the 
 Holy Spirit, but I beseech you, dear Louisa, not to grieve 
 him at this time, but resolve, and reresolve, that you will 
 seek happiness in the world to come. You have tried this 
 world and its vanities. Have you found substantial hap- 
 piness in it ? I know you will say you have not. Oh L., 
 the interest I feel for you. I long to see you a follower of 
 Christ. I want you to accompany me to the kingdom of 
 heaven. I need not tell you I love you, you already know 
 it. But how much more should I love you if you were a 
 Christian, and could join with me in Christian duties. 
 Oh the warnings you have had. Flee from the wrath to 
 come. Do you not feel you need a Saviour ? And why 
 not love the Saviour now ? While the waters are troubled, 
 step in and be healed. You will never have a more con- 
 venient season to repent. Your worldly cares are increas- 
 ing rather than diminishing. You have many sins to re- 
 pent of, and the longer you delay, the more there will be 
 added to what you have already committed. Oh, delay 
 no longer, for ' Procrastination is the thief of ' souls. Is 
 not your soul valuable ? For what will you sell it ? The 
 worth of it will exceed that of the whole world. Then, if 
 it is valuable, why not secure its salvation ? Then, if you 
 do feel anxious about your soul, press forward. Be not 
 ashamed of it. True, you must expect the sneers of the 
 world, but what do you care for that ? To have the ap- 
 
44 AS SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 Letter to one newly turned to the Lord.— Allusion to her own levity. 
 
 probation of your God is worth far more than that of the 
 world. Be persuaded to follow Christ, and you will be 
 happy here and hereafter. Being in haste, I must close 
 here, praying that you may become a child of God. 
 
 Yours, &c. R. G. R." 
 
 Eighteen days after the above was written, she wrote 
 the following to the same young friend. 
 
 " Dear Louisa, — What could have rejoiced my heart 
 more than to hear that you have embraced Christ ? That 
 you have renounced the vanities of the world, and chosen 
 Christ as your best friend ? I have, for some time past, 
 observed that you were apparently anxious for the concerns 
 of your soul, but feared to converse with you, lest I should 
 unintentionally throw some stumbling-block in your way. 
 But now, as I have learned, you say that you have sub- 
 mitted yourself to your Saviour, and felt the hope that 
 your sins are forgiven, I feel it both a duty and pleasure 
 to write to you. I felt as happy, dear L., to hear that 
 you had experienced the light of God's reconciled counte- 
 nance, as I should to have heard that of any with whom 
 I am acquainted. I cannot realize, dear L., that you have 
 become a child of God ; that you have forsaken the world 
 with all its allurements, and determined to follow your 
 Redeemer. I would say to you, persevere, be not dis- 
 couraged. Ever be faithful in the blessed cause which 
 you have espoused, and endeavor so to live, that when time 
 with you shall be no more, you may have an abundant en- 
 trance into the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. You have very frequently seen me indulge in 
 levity, (which I very much fear is one of my most beset- 
 ting sins,) and perhaps you have been ready to think that 
 
Ok. 4.] SABBATH-SCHOOLTEACHER. 45 
 
 Prayer hikI enjoyment.—" Consciousness of incapability." 
 
 I am far from the enjoyment of religion. But, Louisa, it 
 lething which I cannot help. I often strive against 
 it, but Satan has suggested to me, ' there is no harm in it,' 
 and I have often yielded to him. But now I think very 
 differently, and am fully convinced that it is very wrong 
 hristians to indulge in it. I hope you may be able to 
 overcome it, dear Louisa, as well as every thing else inju- 
 rious to Christians. Perhaps I may have been a great 
 stumbling block to you many times. If so, I hope you 
 will forgive me. May I never again be the means of 
 stumbling to any in this blessed cause. I hope you may 
 be enabled to fight manfully the good fight of faith, through 
 him who has loved you and given himself for you. The 
 r you prat/, the more you will enjoy the presence of 
 God. According to your promise, I shall expect a letter 
 from you very soon. Give me an account of your first 
 serious impressions, and how you got along before you 
 found Christ, and you will much oblige, 
 
 Your friend, R. G. R." 
 
 She wrote of her class, " I think I feel an increasing 
 love to the Sabbath school, and to the dear class committed 
 to my charge. I am confident that I do not realize the 
 responsibility of my station as I ought ; yet frequently 
 i suggests to me that I am wholly incapable of teach- 
 ing them, and I must not attempt it. But I intend, so 
 long as I am connected with the school, to do what I know 
 to be my duty, in order to induce them to seek an interest 
 in the things pertaining to the kingdom, and leave the 
 rest with God, who alone can move their hearts. They 
 appear attentive in school, and I do sincerely hope that I, 
 feeble as I am, may be made instrumental of winning them 
 to Jesus, now while they are in < the heat of youthful 
 
46 AS SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 Mr. Crawford's address to her class.— Outline plan of Sabbath-school lesson. 
 
 blood.'"— She was soon after "permitted to hear" the 
 same " Elizabeth and Louisa " to whom the above letters 
 were addressed, " propounded for admission to the church." 
 She " felt to say, bless God, oh my soul, for the work he 
 has done. May they be steadfast, and be confirmed, and 
 grow in grace." 
 
 Her class, with several others, met one evening to listen 
 to remarks from " Mr. Crawford, General Agent of R. I. 
 Sabbath-school Union. He first addressed them collec- 
 tively, and made very solemn remarks, and afterwards ad- 
 dressed them personally. He was very affectionate and 
 solemn, and each scholar was obliged to weep." 
 
 These letters and notices afford a just view of her efforts 
 as a teacher in the Sabbath-school. Although a volume 
 might be filled with similar examples, these selected with 
 care from them all, are doubtless sufficient. She was a 
 student of the Bible while a Sabbath-school teacher. All 
 accessible helps were employed, Written outlines of these 
 preparations were carried with her to the class. They 
 form an interesting collection, taken together, as now 
 found among her papers, One of them is here copied, 
 without any alteration. 
 
 " Lesson 2. 
 The Parable of the covetous rich man. 
 Luke xii, 13-21. — 13. What did one of the company 
 say to Jesus ? One of what company ? Verse 1 . — Innu- 
 merable multitude. AYhy did he request Christ to speak 
 to his brother ? He thought his brother would stand in 
 awe of Christ, and submit to his determination. What is 
 an inheritance? What one possesses by heirship, or other 
 rights. — 14. How did Jesus answer him ? Had not the 
 Lord Jesus a right to be a judge and decide ? Yes. 
 
Ch. 4.] AS BABBATH-SCHOOI TEACHER. 47 
 
 : interesting pupils. 
 
 Did he come into the world to do this? Matt, xviii, 11. 
 What does he say of the nature of his kingdom, in John 
 xviii. 86. — If). What did lie say to the people ? What is 
 ' >usness ? An inordinate desire of earthly things, or 
 what belongs to our neighbors, — avarice, — having an insa- 
 tiable desire for things belonging to others. What did he 
 say a man's life does not consist in ? What is meant by 
 that ? Psalm xlix, 17. — What do you read in Psalm 
 xxxvii, 16, — and Proverbs xv, 16 ? — If a man has a great 
 abundance of goods, can he make his life longer than God 
 pleases? No. — Repeat 1 Timothy vi, 6-8. — What is the 
 tenth commandment? 'Thou shalt not covet,' etc. — 16. 
 Jesus spake a parable unto them, how did he begin it ? 
 Who caused the ground to bring forth plentifully ? Psalm 
 cxlvii, 7-8. What did the rich man think within himself? 
 What ought he to have done with his fruits ? Distributed 
 them to the poor and needy, etc. etc. But what did he 
 say he would do ? What did the Lord Jesus say about 
 laying up treasure on earth, in Matt, viii, 19 ? Repeat 
 1 Timothy vi, 17, 18. What would this rich man say to 
 his soul ? How many years may one be sure of in this 
 world ? None. — What is written in James iv, 13-15 ? 
 If a man should live many years, how must he spend his 
 time ? To the glory of God. Repeat Ecclesiastes xi, 9. 
 This rich man had ' many years ' to live in another world, 
 do we read that he provided for them ? We do not. — 
 What did God say to him in the midst of his plenty and 
 security ? What is the meaning of ' Thy soul shall be re- 
 quired of thee V It shall be separated from the body, and 
 called to give an account of itself at the tribunal of God. 
 Repeat Psalm liii, 7. — 21. What does our Lord add in 
 this verse ? What is it to lay up treasures for one's self ? 
 Heaping up earthly treasures, and not being rich towards 
 
48 AS SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. [Ch. 4. 
 
 Report to superintendent. 
 
 God. What are Christians warned against, in verse 29 ? 
 What is written concerning the desire to be rich, in 
 1 Timothy vi, 9-10 ? . What is it to be rich towards God ? 
 Psalm cxii, 9. — How should we use the things of this 
 world? 1 Cor. vii, 31. — What will overtake him who 
 trusts in his riches? Prov. xi, 28. — If we have them 
 what should we do with them ? We should distribute them 
 to those who are needy, or in distress, or to any proper 
 use. Why may you not, like the rich man, look for 
 worldly ease ? Because we are not to expect ease in this 
 perplexing world. Have you any promise that you shall 
 see another day? No." 
 
 This exhibits no more labor than each of the other 
 " outlines of lessons." Some written out in blank books ? 
 and some on separate half-sheets. The following report 
 speaks for itself. It is copied as a sample of many simi- 
 lar documents which she prepared at different times as 
 called for. 
 
 " At our last teachers' meeting, it was requested that 
 the teachers should have reports prepared for this evening 
 respecting their classes. I esteem it a privilege that my 
 Heavenly Father permits me to labor in his vineyard of 
 love. The Sabbath-school is and for several years has 
 been my delight. God has entrusted to my care eight be- 
 loved scholars, for whose salvation I feel deeply interested. 
 As he gave them to me, he in effect said, < Take these and 
 bring them up for me,' — and he will certainly expect me 
 to be faithful while they remain under my charge. It is 
 my practice to converse personally with them when I meet 
 them from Sabbath to Sabbath,— to place before them life 
 and death, and endeavor to persuade them to give their 
 
Ch. 4.] BABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHER. 49 
 
 s. — Salvation her object.— Love of souls source of power. 
 
 hearts to God now, while they have an opportunity. One 
 of my number has, as I humbly hope, chosen the good part, 
 and united with the church. The other members do at 
 times appear deeply anxious, and are almost persuaded to 
 become Christians, but at length, after grieving the Holy 
 Spirit, say • Go thy way for tills time.' On the last Sab- 
 bath I had a very precious season in conversing with two 
 of them, and one engaged to meet me every day at the 
 throne of grace, to pray for her salvation, until she is con- 
 verted. It is my earnest desire to hear each of my dear 
 scholars saying, ' Oh, pray for me.' " 
 
 At different times, interrupted only by ill health, or 
 journeying, she continued to be a Sabbath-school teacher, 
 at Providence, till she was married, and then instructed a 
 Bible-class, in Hopkinton, when able to do so. A large 
 number of souls were thus brought under the influence of 
 her prayerful fidelity. She was permitted to. rejoice in 
 the hopeful conversion of many of them, and all of them 
 who survive her, retain vivid remembrance of her appeals. 
 There seemed to be but one object in all her instructions, 
 and all her remarks. It was conversion. It was the cul- 
 ture of intelligent piety. She dwelt on no dogma, although 
 decided in religious opinion herself. She sought for " the 
 grace of God," to save souls. Love of souls gave her 
 
50 PREPARATION FOR A PROTRACTED MEETING. [Ch. 5. 
 
 Loss of interest in public worship. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HER PREPARATION FOR A PROTRACTED MEETING.— 
 INTEREST IN IT.— ITS INFLUENCE. 
 
 At an evening prayer-meeting, on Tuesday, May 3d, 
 " Rev. Mr. Cornhill, of Woodstock, Con., was providen- 
 tially present. His remarks were very solemn, impressive, 
 and profitable." Under this influence she wrote, — " I am 
 led to think, what evidence have I that I am born of God ? 
 True, I love to meet with the people of God. But perhaps 
 this is owing chiefly to custom. Frequently do I at- 
 tend meeting without having the least motive for going." 
 She was unconsciously drawn there by her feelings, she 
 states on this occasion, without much reflection. She com- 
 plained on the next Sabbath, — " I did not enjoy the ser- 
 mon very much this morning. I regret that I do not en- 
 joy sermons more. The day has seemed tedious. Have 
 not enjoyed it at all." On Wednesday, May 25th, her 
 " heart was called to rejoice. Eight openly declared, be- 
 fore a great multitude of people, what God had done for 
 their souls. It reminded her "of the time when" she 
 told her "experience before the church. Eight joined 
 then, and it had been a very dull time in the church. All 
 but one were young." At an evening visit, she told one 
 conversing with her respecting her experience, " that she 
 was ordinarily in an unhappy frame of mind. There 
 seemed to be no satisfaction in any of her efforts. She 
 had become too indifferent to her religious interests ;" 
 adding, " It is true, by these feelings, that I am not in a 
 
5.] PREPARATION FOR A PROTRACTED MEETING. 51 
 
 idency. 
 
 state to meet my judge." On Saturday, June 4, at six, 
 P. M.. M a few met together for the purpose of prayer. 
 That meeting will be remembered very long. Resolutions 
 were formed to serve God better." Her wish was, 
 " Through his strength may Ave be enabled so to perform 
 them that our consciences may be cleared, and so be ac- 
 ceptable to God." But her soul was still in the dark. 
 On Friday she was left to say, " I am led to believe that 
 the Spirit of God has entirely left me. I cannot feel. I 
 cannot repent. I am unhappy, I do not feel the love 
 of God in my soul. I have been wicked enough to think 
 and say that I wished, to die. I feel that I shall be called 
 to a premature grave. I feel that it is necessary that I 
 should be prepared for death. I know not how long my 
 stay may be on earth. I feel that it will be short. Yet I 
 have been led to doubt my acceptance with God. I feel 
 that I have no evidence of being born again. Oh that I 
 felt as in months past. 
 
 • Sweet was the time, when first 1 felt 
 
 The Saviour's pardoning blood, 
 Applied to cleanse ray soul from guilt, 
 
 And bring me home to God.' 
 
 But now I feel that these words apply to my case, — 
 
 ' For all my joys are gone.' 
 
 ' No light to me returns.' 
 
 ' Xow Satan threatens to prevail.' 
 
 I do not enjoy any thing in the world, nor much in religion. 
 My feelings are gloomy." She sought relief in prayer, 
 secret and social, and in free conversation with devoted 
 Christian friends, who " had a profitable season together," 
 " conversation such as " they would " not be ashamed to 
 meet in judgment." She now " very frequently visited 
 Christian friends," and thus notices this fact, — " Oh what 
 
52 PREPARATION TOR A PROTRACTED MEETING. [CL 5. 
 
 Visits Boston —Seventeenth birth-day.— Efforts to appear cheerful. 
 
 a privilege I enjoy, in so frequently visiting Christians ; 
 and how pleasant it would be if, at all times, when we meet 
 we should converse together on the subject of religion." 
 But she was " often disappointed by trifling remarks," and 
 " led astray." She now for weeks enjoyed much. While 
 visiting Boston, she " went to the morning prayer-meeting 
 with delight." "Visited several Sabbath schools." A 
 sermon, at Rev. Mr. Malcom's church, on " A good hope 
 through grace," gave her encouragement. 
 
 She wrote on July 12, — " I now enter upon my seven- 
 teenth year, and I do humbly desire to- spend it with 
 Jesus. I long to live better. I propose reading the 
 Scriptures four times each day, and as often offer my fee- 
 ble prayer to God. Oh, that I were an humble follower 
 of the meek and lowly Jesus. Can I spend this year as I 
 have spent all others, serving Satan and the world?" — 
 " I hoped that when I commenced a new year, I should 
 feel very differently ; that I should be alive to the cause 
 of God ; but I am still very, very cold, in a luke-warm 
 state, far from being happy. Often do I endeavor to wear 
 a cheerful countenance when I feel sad, — becanse I live so 
 far from God. The world, I fear, would never know me 
 to be a Christian, did they not see me at the Lord's table. 
 I am conscious that I ought so to live that others would 
 take knowledge of me that I have been with Jesus." 
 
 Her return from Boston, found an increased attention to 
 the state of their souls beginning to appear in the church, 
 Many others had felt as she had.—" Thursday, Aug, 4th, 
 was set apart by the church as a day of fasting and 
 prayer," She went to the public services, and " met with 
 a few sisters for a prayer-meeting, all feeling a great ne- 
 cessity for being deeply humbled," Desiring to be alone 
 for secret communion with God, she was that evenina 
 
AT A PROTRACTED MEETING. 58 
 
 Commencement of expected meeting. 
 
 to entertain company, and converse on worldly 
 subjects," in which she " felt no interest." A gentleman 
 from the state of New York, who made some statements 
 
 •ting the revivals there enjoyed, "seemed as if he 
 
 were a messenger sent from God. He brought glad ti- 
 
 - from a far country." — On the evening of Aug. 9th, 
 
 o'clock, "she and seventeen other ladies met to pray 
 especially for a blessing to attend the meetings in contem- 
 plation." " At seven, Rev. Messrs. Maltby of Sutton, 
 Fitch of Holliston, and Cornhill of Woodstock, addressed 
 the people." She "looked for, hoped for, and expected a 
 great blessing from these meetings." She wrote of them 
 at different times : — 
 
 " Aug. 10th. This day our meetings commence, but in 
 vain will be all our exertions unless Jehovah bless us. 
 About half past nine, the Rev. Mr. Finney arrived here 
 from New York, with pa, and is very welcome among us. 
 At ten, Rev. Mr. Maltby preached from Rev. xxii, 17. 
 A most excellent sermon. At two, prayer-meeting in the 
 vestry ; Rev. Mr. Dow, and Mr. Wisner, Mr. Vernon, 
 Mr. Wilson offered prayer. At three, preaching by 
 Rev. Mr. Fitch of Holliston, from Heb. ii, 3. Another 
 excellent sermon. After ten, had the pleasure of sharing 
 conversation with Rev. Mr. Finney, Rev. Mr. Waterman, 
 Mr. Pratt, and Mr. Cornhill, and several others. Mr. 
 Searle of Grafton, with others, led in prayer at the vestry 
 Mn the evening. At eight, Rev. Mr. Finney preached 
 from Isaiah lv, 7. A most powerful sermon. After meet- 
 ing we had family worship, something which I have ever 
 wished for since I loved Jesus Christ. I think I feel more 
 alive, but I am not half awake yet. I want to feel hum- 
 ble, and have very great faith. I pray almost incessantly 
 to feel more. Were it not necessary for my feeble body 
 5* 
 
54 AT A PROTRACTED MEETING. [Ch. 5. 
 
 Preachers. — " Awful separation." 
 
 to obtain sleep, I should love to praj all night, and wrestle 
 with God in prayer until I prevail. I want to get low at 
 the feet of Jesus, begging for pardon. 
 
 Aug. 11. At five, the morning prayer-meeting was 
 nearly filled. Rev. Messrs. Fitch, Finney, Hopkins, and 
 Wisner prayed. At nine, public prayer-meeting. At ten, 
 Dr. Wisner, of Boston, preached from Isaiah xl, 3-5. 
 A very heart-searching sermon. At two, a prayer-meet- 
 ing. Rev. Messrs. Dow, Searle, and Maltby prayed. 
 At three, Rev. Mr. Everett, of Norwich, Con., preached 
 from James iv, 7. At half after six, Rev. Dr. "Wisner 
 spoke and prayed, and also Rev. Mr. Holmes, of New 
 Bedford. Evening, Rev. Mr. Finney preached from 
 ' Wages of sin is death.' 
 
 The next clay, ' on the call of Dr. Wisner, for all Chris- 
 tians who resolved to live differently, to live more to God, 
 and be more faithful, to rise, nearly all rose ; after which 
 he prayed.' After he had preached, that afternoon, a 
 very solemn sermon from Psalm 1, 21, 22, anxious sinners 
 were requested to remain, and sixty-five stopped, while 
 Christians retired to the vestry to pray for them." "It 
 appeared like an awful separation. There are three classes 
 of persons, anxious sinners waiting to know what they must 
 do, Christians retiring to pray for them, and careless sin- 
 ners who left the house." 
 
 "Saturday, 13th, A. M. Sermon by Mr. Cornhill, 
 from Gen. iii, 9. < Where art thou V P. M., Dr. Wisner,* 
 from Acts vii, 51. Ninety anxious remained, one so dis- 
 tressed as to be almost unable to leave without help." 
 
 " Sabbath. Delightful season with my class. One 
 teacher anxious. Rev. Mr. Finney preached from Oba- 
 diah iii. A very searching sermon. The brethren ap- 
 peared to feel, at noon at prayer-meeting. Mr. Fitch 
 
V] at A PROTRACTED MEETING. 
 
 receives ■ oew Impulse in religion.— Pledge io pra 
 
 bed, P. M., from Isaiah xlv, 0. Evening, Mr. Fin- 
 ney, from Rev. xxii, IT. Faithful preaching. Anxious 
 sinners and Christians remained." 
 
 Monday, Lulu one hundred inquirers met at the vestry. 
 Mr. Finney preached from Matt, xi, 20. On Tuesday, 
 •• Mr. conversed and prayed with a Sabbath-school 
 
 teacher, who promised to make the attempt to give God 
 her heart now. On Thursday, Mr. F. preached from 
 Joshua xxiv, 15." 
 
 • Up to this time she had been interested in common 
 with others. But on Saturday evening, 20th, she received 
 a new impulse in the divine life, which never left her. It 
 
 bile hearing a sermon of Mr. Finney, from Luke iv, 
 
 •' Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." She 
 writes after hearing it, — " I feel that I have tempted God 
 during my whole life. Even by conversing with awakened 
 and careless sinners have I tempted God. How often 
 have I told them to persevere, not to be discouraged, to 
 wait God's time, called them poor sinners, — seeking Jesus 
 sorrowing, and used other similar expressions. I now feel 
 it to be awfully sinful in a professing Christian to tell sin- 
 ners to persevere in sin, and not be discouraged in it. 
 
 has commanded them to repent now. When he is 
 knocking at the door of their hearts, begging admission, 
 
 is his time. As to seeking Jesus sorrowing, it is 
 ridiculous, for we dont have to hunt after him. He is not 
 et some distant place, that we cannot find him ; no, he is 
 in our hearts. Perhaps by my telling sinners so, they 
 have lost their souls." — Her subsequent efforts exhibited 
 this conviction. 
 
 •• Aug. 20. Mr. F. requested all those professing 
 Christians present, who would feel it a privilege, and would 
 resolve to pray three times a day for one month, especially 
 
56 INFLUENCE OF A PROTRACTED MEETING. [Ch. 5. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Finney leaves Providence. 
 
 for an out-pouring of the Spirit of God, and pray with 
 faith, to manifest it by rising, when a very great number 
 arose, and he offered a very solemn prayer. After prayer, 
 he addressed sinners, and requested those who would re- 
 solve to make religion the first business they attended to, 
 to arise, when more than one hundred arose ; after which 
 the Rev. Mr. Waterman prayed for them. It was the 
 most solemn meeting I ever knew." 
 
 " Mr. Finney's last sermon to us, Aug. 28th, was from 
 Luke xiii, 22, * Strive to enter in at the straight gate,' &c:" 
 
 29. " Called to bid Mr. F. good-bye. There was a 
 room full of us. He prayed with us before we left. It 
 appears that there is much to be done in this wicked place, 
 to convince sinners of their danger, and he has awakened 
 some." 
 
 The result of this special effort was cheering in many 
 respects, in others of doubtful advantage. Many souls 
 were led to Jesus, and if some ' ran but for a season,' such 
 delinquencies are often met with after special grace has 
 been granted. The influence upon her soul appears in 
 passages like this from her letters and other papers: — 
 " I do realize what an awful thing it is to be deceived on 
 so important a subject." " I felt stronger conviction of 
 sin than I ever felt before. Oh that God would search my 
 heart." " I feel it my duty to repent now, and I will re- 
 pent, for Jesus will have mercy on me." " Oh that God 
 would have mercy on me, for I fear I have no mercy on 
 myself." " It appears to me that I have backslidden from 
 God, and it is a great mercy that he spares me." "I 
 ought to ask myself more, What can I do to promote the 
 cause of Christ?" "I would carry him wherever I go, 
 keeping him as my constant companion." " I think I feel 
 the importance of living for God, if I expect to reign with 
 
- A TRACT DISTRir.lTKU. 57 
 
 Special meetings left her more humble. 
 
 him in glory." " Let my life be long or short, it is my 
 desire that it may be spent to the glory of God." " Every 
 trifle takes my affections from Jesus, and places them on 
 the world." " I feel great anxiety for souls, which brings 
 - to my eyes and sorrow to my heart." She saw hcr- 
 ind her Saviour more clearly, and grew humble, as 
 one important result of these meetings. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. . 
 
 MRS. WEBSTER AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. 
 
 By comparing her letters, " reports," " Tract records," 
 tatements of others who witnessed these efforts, the 
 following sketch has been obtained, and is given as far as 
 practicable in her own words. 
 
 " Saturday, April 7, 1832. I have recently become a 
 Tract distributer, but have viewed my duty to be very un- 
 pleasant, and have dreaded it very much. I began my 
 work in the closet, and trusted in God to assist me to per- 
 form my duty very faithfully. I commenced, and had a 
 cordial reception at each family I visited. Wherever op- 
 portunity presented, I endeavored to speak in favor of my 
 cause, and the Sabbath-school. Some of the 
 families were apparently in the enjoyment of religion. 
 Among the thirty-five, there were three Unitarian, two 
 Universalis^ one Roman Catholic, and some of almost 
 .' other denomination. I met with no refusal. I found 
 it a pleasant duty, and hope it will continue to be so in 
 
58 AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. [Ch. 6. 
 
 Seeks God's aid. 
 
 succeeding months. May God assist me to be a faithful 
 servant." 
 
 " Dear M , I left your house on Saturday morning 
 
 at quarter past eight, and about ten concluded to distribute 
 tracts. I accordingly commenced in Pine-street, and vis- 
 ited eight families in the morning, and in the afternoon 
 finished my district. There were all denominations. One 
 has returned the tract, l with a sincere wish that I should 
 not leave any more there, for if she wished for tracts she 
 
 could apply to .' I was cordially received at every 
 
 family, and most were much pleased with them. "When 
 night came, I was, as you may suppose, very tired." 
 
 " Wednesday, 11th. This afternoon had a tract re- 
 turned. I rather suspected they would decline accepting 
 it, but when they received it, I little thought they would 
 return it" 
 
 " On Tuesday, May 11th, I distributed my tracts for 
 the month on the i importance of consideration.' " — " When 
 I became a tract distributer, I trembled in view of the 
 solemn responsibility which must rest upon me. The very 
 fact of carrying the little ' herald of mercy ' to every fam- 
 ily included in the district in which I was to labor, caused 
 me to tremble. I first earnestly sought the aid of the 
 Holy Spirit, that the tract might be successful in promot- 
 ing the cause of Zion, and gain access to the hearts of the 
 individuals who received them. I rejoice to say that, the 
 present month, I have met with no repulses. Nearly all 
 expressed a wish to receive them monthly. In one in- 
 stance a Unitarian tract* was given me in return, and a re- 
 quest made that no more might be left. I was encouraged 
 to persevere in my duty, by the profitable conversation of 
 some of the ministers of God, with whom I unexpectedly 
 met. One of them prayed earnestly that a blessing might 
 
Ch. 6.] - A TRACT DISTRIBUTEE. 59 
 
 Deiin 9 10 pray lor her success —Map in lier closet to Bid her prayers. 
 
 attend the efforts that are being made to extend the gospel 
 throughout our city. I think, if any one needs the prayers 
 eople, it is the tract distributer." — This report 
 ith " Christian friends, oh pray for us." 
 
 June 7th. " One lady said she had no occasion for 
 tracts, as she was as 'good as she could be,' and 'nothing 
 but a higher power could make her any better,' but she 
 would take it for an apprentice who liked to read such 
 things. She remarked that she did not see what good 
 they could do, but considered it unnecessary labor and ex- 
 pense. She said she had no time to read them, for she 
 could hardly find time to read her Bible. Her cares are 
 so numerous that she seldom has an opportunity to at- 
 tend church on the Sabbath. I endeavored to prevail on 
 uer to read the tracts, assuring her that they could do her 
 no injury, and perhaps might do her much good. She 
 finally concluded, that as it was so small, she might possi- 
 bly find time to read it. She said she read part of the 
 irst (' Persuasive to public worship,') but had not read the 
 second." — " I am aware, that in distributing tracts we 
 shall have many difficulties to encounter, but if we only 
 commence our work in the closet, we shall be prepared to 
 r neet all opposition." " I think I feel an increasing inter- 
 est in the distribution." 
 
 She kept in her place of prayer a map of her " district," 
 md the printed directions of the American Tract Society 
 atributers, and made herself familiar with the tracts, 
 )y frequent perusal. She also took great pains to learn 
 he character and habits of those whom she visited, and 
 vhat kind of advice they needed, especially noticing all the 
 •hildren. 
 
 "July 14, 1832. The present month I had an oppor- 
 tunity of conversing, a long time, with a lady who has past 
 
60 AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. [Ch. 6. 
 
 Strength from prayer. 
 
 the meridian of life and yet remains unprepared for death 
 and eternity. She is sensible of her hardness of heart, 
 and says she has been thinking she was ready, but was 
 waiting for God. I assured her that God's time was now, 
 and that it remained with her to decide whether to be a 
 Christian or not: I entreated her to read the tract (it was 
 6 on repentance ') prayerfully." 
 
 " Aug. 11th. Tract distributed, c Quench not the Spirit.' 
 Number of families thirty-eight. Tracts left thirty-six.'' 
 " After I commenced my distribution of tracts, I had not 
 proceeded far before my heart was caused to ache for the 
 lightness with which this tract was treated by one who had 
 previously refused to receive them. After leaving one 
 with Rev. Mr. Waterman, he said he would pray with me 
 before I left as I needed strength. He prayed very fer- 
 vently, and it did appear that I received new vigor." "It 
 is gratifying to have confidence that Christians are praying 
 for us, and for the cause in which we labor." " In my 
 district there are but few who do not profess to be children 
 of God, and there are none of the poorer class of people 
 in the district. Therefore I have but little opportunity of 
 doing good. The field of labor is small, but we must re- 
 collect that every one of those visited has a soul, and each 
 soul is of inestimable value." 
 
 " Sept. 19. Since our last tract meeting, I have felt 
 more than ever, the importance of faithfulness, and for 
 several weeks previous to this last distribution, made it a 
 special subject of prayer for the aid of the Holy Spirit to 
 guide me in my duty, and direct me how to speak to the 
 hearts of those whom I visited." " The tract ' Quench not 
 the Spirit,' has not been distributed in vain. It has found 
 its way to the heart of an aged sinner, and has led her to 
 renounce her sins, and trust in Christ for salvation. It 
 
Oil. 6.] - A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. 01 
 
 D of an aged lady.—" Conditions " of giving tracts. 
 
 been my privilege to see her several times. She is 
 apparently about seventy years of age, and just on the 
 brink of eternity. Upon inquiry, I found that she had re- 
 cently obtained a hope. I asked her what first awakened 
 her to a sense of her sins, to which she replied, the tract 
 1 Quench not the Spirit.' She remarked, that it was a 
 3ed tract, and requested me to read it to her, which I 
 did. Her conversion appears genuine. " — "I called on 
 the aged Mrs. Gilmore, and found her low, but calm and 
 composed. She requested me to read to her again. I 
 read a few of the Psalms. After I had finished reading, 
 said she, ' You could not have selected any passages of 
 Scripture better adapted to my feelings than those which 
 you have read. She requested me to pray with her, 
 which I esteemed a privilege." 
 
 She speaks of conversing a long time with a little girl, 
 " about twelve years old, entreated her to give her heart 
 to God to-day, and prayed particularly for her." " Should 
 but one sinner be saved by this instrumentality, is it not 
 worth laboring for ?" 
 
 "Oct. 10. I asked one lady in my district if she 
 would consent to receive the tracts monthly. 'What are 
 the conditions V said she. I told her there were no other 
 conditions than that she would read them. ' Oh, then, I'll 
 take them,' she replied." — " At another place where I 
 knocked, I saw a young lady. I asked her if she would 
 
 hand that tract to Mrs. . ' No,' said She, very 
 
 roughly, * I hand tracts to no one.' I then asked to see 
 
 Mrs. , who received it very thankfully." — u Another 
 
 individual said she thought I was c very good to carry 
 tracts out, for she supposed I received nothing for it." 
 " I saw many of God's children who were very ready to 
 converse on the subject of religion, and whose godly con- 
 6 
 
62 AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. [Ch. 6. 
 
 Hor " reward" as a distributer.— Opposition from a Minister. 
 
 versation warmed my heart. They encouraged me to j 
 faithfulness and perseverance, and to much prayer." This 
 reward did not seem to her as " nothing." 
 
 " Nov. 6. I was asked by one lady, if I had not be- 
 come tired of it ? ' Not of the object,' I replied, ' for we j 
 should never be weary in well-doing.' Many in my dis- 
 trict prize the tracts very highly, and always thank me for j 
 them, saying they consider it a great kindness to have 
 tracts carried to them, and when they have a sufficient 
 number shall have them bound."- — " One lady said, ' Rev. 
 Mr. ■ had conversed with her considerably on the sub- 
 ject, and endeavored to influence her not to receive the 
 tracts. But,' said she, ' I cannot see that they do any J 
 harm, and I love to read them, and I think I shall con- • 
 tinue to take them.' She remarked that she had a mind 
 of her own, and she knew whether she liked them or not, 
 and did not wish to ' be influenced by any one, as she did ' 
 not pin her faith to any man's sleeve.' " — " In reference 
 to the tract ' Persuasive to public worship,' an opposer 
 asked one who had received it, ' if she believed in being | 
 'persuaded to any thing ?' ' Yes,' said she, l to any thing 
 good.' " — " There are some little incidents in tract distri- ! 
 bution that are trying, yet the reward of an approving con- 
 science, for having been engaged in my Master's cause, 
 counterbalances all."— " I have been engaged in it eight 
 months, and I do indeed love the employment. God loves ; 
 it, I trust*" — " There are seventy who go out monthly, to 
 carry these ' heralds of salvation ' to our citizens, and how - 
 much good seventy Christians who pray much, must do if 
 they are faithful." 
 
 " This evening has been the Tract distributers' concert 
 of prayer. One letter was read this evening from a man 
 who has been converted by means of the tract ' Quench 
 
6.] \ TRACT MSTRIBUTER. G3 
 
 Tracts rejected »> containing nothing now. — Intnmperanoe. 
 
 not the Spirit/ He wrote the letter to our president, in 
 order to encourage the tract cause." 
 
 In December, she asked a lady whether she read the 
 tracts, as they were left. The reply was, " Some of them, 
 but I do not think they will do me any good, for there is 
 nothing in them but what I knew before." This led to a 
 conversation on the value of revieiving impressions, 
 and the practicability of gaining new ideas respecting what 
 tore known. 
 
 She found a young man in an irreligious family who was 
 described as " in a kind of gloomy way, which you call 
 serious-minded, I suppose, though he says he is much hap- 
 pier than he ever was before." Here followed an effort to 
 point out the error of supposing religion gloomy, and the 
 fact that sin only made Christians seem sad, which would 
 make sinners feel sad too, if they but saw their true situa- 
 tion. 
 
 She was saluted, as she began the work of 1838, on 
 Jan. 17, by the sneering epithet, " the tract lady," and 
 other marks of contempt, in part of her district. But she 
 only made the sneer an excuse for kind exhortation. 
 
 In February, she called at the house of an intemperate 
 man, where she found that a tract, previously left, on tem- 
 perance, had made a deep impression. She had left the 
 tract on the table, and the man, finding it there, on his re- 
 turn, had become dreadfully enraged, and cursed tracts 
 and the religion of Jesus, and declared that if he had seen 
 her he would have let her know what he thought of her. 
 " He was not a drunkard. He did not need such things." 
 Now, however, all was changed. " Opposition had en- 
 tirely ceased." 
 
 In March, she was invited into houses where she had 
 before been received coldly, and found " several oppor- 
 
64 AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. [Ch. 6. 
 
 District prayer-meetings.— Conversation with an inquirer. 
 
 tunities to converse personally about the soul." Two gen- 
 tlemen in her district had found peace in believing in 
 Christ, one a sea-captain, the other a young man, who, 
 since his conversion, had reproved his pious wife for not 
 having done more to lead him to repentance, while he was 
 in such danger and yet knew it not. 
 
 In May, she conversed with a young lady, who by sick- 
 ness had been brought near to the grave, but who had not 
 become reconciled to God. She urged the claims of the 
 Saviour so earnestly that an abiding impression appeared 
 to be made. A meeting for prayer had been established 
 by her instrumentality, and she was now delighted to find 
 that Christians were beginning to awake to activity. Her 
 regular and earnest visits, at all times of the year, was 
 an example which could but rebuke those who did nothing 
 for souls. She urged them to pray much for GooVs bles- 
 sing upon the city, " till the whole city is converted to 
 God." 
 
 In June, one who had received the tracts with utter in- 
 difference, spoke of liking to read them, but insisted, in 
 subsequent conversation, that she could not convert her- 
 self. " God alone could do the work," she said. This, 
 coming from her, led to deeply interesting reflection, when 
 the distributer reached home. In reviewing the scene, 
 she stated, — " I told her God did not expect her to con- 
 vert herself, neither did he wish her to attempt it. But 
 he did wish and expect her to use the means of his ap- 
 pointment. When she said she thought sometimes that 
 she would give any thing to be a Christian, I asked her if 
 she would give her heart. ' Yes, if I knew how to go to 
 work to do it, but I do not.' I endeavored, in a humble 
 manner, to tell her how to give her heart to God. I told 
 her it was because she was not willing to be a Christian, 
 
6.] - A TK.u r DI6TRLB1 tkk. 65 
 
 A nde ropulsiv — l)«-:iih of a gay ami tboaghtleM young lady. 
 
 that she was not one. I asked her how she thought she 
 would spend this day, if she knew T that this day her soul 
 1 be required of her. She said, — ' In studying the 
 aires and in prayer.' Well, I replied, this may be 
 the ease. I consider you to be in a dangerous state. I 
 entreat you to give your heart to Jesus now. Do not de- 
 ll tomorrow, but repent now, and be converted. She 
 thanked me for the anxiety I felt for her, and the frequent 
 conversations I have had with her." 
 
 In July, among other incidents which portray her trials 
 and feelings, the following occurred. At a house where 
 she had always received and now expected a cordial re- 
 ception, the " gentlemanly occupant, as soon as he heard 
 the word tract, said very angrily, ' We want none of your 
 tracts here.' " She was neither alarmed nor disconcerted, 
 but politely replied that she had been in the habit of leav- 
 ing them monthly, and was not aware that there were any 
 Objections. — " Yes, I know you have left them, and I have 
 wished to see you, to tell you to leave no more of them 
 here." She was then repulsed in a manner which would 
 hardly have been expected from such a man, even towards 
 an impudent beggar. Tender sensibilities like hers could 
 ill brook such language. It was designed as insult, and 
 resentment was expected. She quietly and politely left 
 the house. She hastened to her closet, and asked her 
 er, "not to rebuke, but to convert that unfeeling 
 man." 
 
 In September, she found that a young lady in the dis- 
 trict, who had often been conversed with, and had expe- 
 rienced the strivings of the Spirit, and read the tracts left 
 from month to month, and had lately told her godly parent, 
 " Father, I intend to, I mean to be a Christian before I 
 die," had been suddenly cut down by disease and death. 
 6* 
 
AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER. [Ch. 6. 
 
 Influence of pastor's prayers —Obliged to close distribution. 
 
 Her reason was at once taken from her, and she died with 
 no preparation. This was an affecting occurrence to her 
 who had so often tried to urge preparation for death. It 
 was mentioned in her report for the month, as an incentive 
 to fidelity and prayer. 
 
 In October, she found " that the Holy Spirit had pre- 
 ceded the work of distribution. I felt that God was with 
 me, opening doors which had previously been shut, or open 
 just wide enough to receive the tract alone, affording no 
 opportunity to converse." 
 
 These extracts and statements must suffice to portray 
 her efforts in this department, which were assiduously fol- 
 lowed for years, until ill health precluded her from them 
 entirely. At one time she would meet her fellow-laborers 
 for prayer before going out upon her work. She remarked 
 of one of her calls upon a pastor, " Did Christian ministers 
 realize how much a tract distributer was encouraged and 
 hlest by their prayers, they would never let one leave their 
 dwellings without first praying God to bless their feeble at- 
 tempts to spread the gospel." At one time she solicited 
 names to the temperance pledge, during her tour, with 
 much success. At another, she was cheered by the triumph 
 of a dying Christian in her district. One bitter opposer to 
 distribution became softened by her kind and lady-like de- 
 cision. She found the people often seeking to talk with 
 her about their souls. Anxious sinners plead for her prayers, 
 and sought her counsels. She found her call often antici- 
 pated with delight. Her long acquaintance gave them and 
 her confidence. The sick were often solicitous to see her. 
 She was still and often tried. One person, an infidel, long 
 deceived her, by " pretending to piety," for amusement. 
 Her last record of distribution was in Aug. 1835. She 
 closed her labors in her district with such thoughts as 
 
RELIGIOUS I 11 \K actki; EXHIBITED. 67 
 
 ling leed already sown. 
 
 : — " What have I done to bring sinners to Christ ? 
 Mv conscience replies, it* any thing it has been very little, 
 
 I been instrumental of turning one sinner to God. 
 
 ml who could rise up and call rac blessed? 
 
 I feel that I have great cause of gratitude for the blessing 
 
 rod." In resigning her place, her health rendering 
 
 her efforts very irregular, while " fully persuaded that the 
 
 time " had " come when one wholly devoted to it" should 
 
 ed her, she expressed " deep interest in the cause, 
 
 and great attachment to the district." 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED IN LETTERS 
 WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 
 
 " Providence, April 27, 1832. 
 Ever dear Friend, — Your kind and affectionate letter 
 of the 18th, was duly received. It gave me great pleasure 
 to receive a letter from one whom I hope ever to hold dear 
 to me. I should have answered you soon after having re- 
 ceived it, but thought it advisable to wait until I had a 
 private opportunity. Such an one now offers, and I will 
 at all events write a few lines. My time at present is so 
 much occupied, that I am obliged to run up stairs every 
 little while, and write you a few words at a time. I find 
 your class to be very interesting. I have become exceed- 
 ingly attached to them, and hope to be faithful to them. 
 I hope to water that seed which you have already sown, 
 
68 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Dream of a ball. 
 
 and may God give the increase. I hope the time is near 
 at hand when they may experience the forgiveness of their 
 sins, and be made subjects of redeeming grace. With re- 
 gard to my own feelings, I remain in a cold state. Within 
 a very short time, I have felt a greater interest at the 
 throne of grace than previous, and I hope I shall still feel 
 more. Oh that I might feel distressed on account of sin, 
 and may God have mercy on me, and reclaim me, for I 
 acknowledge my backslidings. Oh, I hope, my dear Mary, 
 you will pray for me, and may God answer you. I hope 
 you continue to enjoy that love to God, which it is mani- 
 fest by your letter that you do enjoy. I wish I could 
 write an interesting account of the church, but I fear there 
 is not as much interest as a few weeks past ; but I judge 
 them not. 
 
 I hope your boarding-school will not be the means of 
 accomplishing you both so much as to forget little Provi- 
 dence and its inhabitants. You will probably think of us* 
 tomorrow evening. The meeting is to be here, and I hope 
 a good one. 
 
 I must close, hoping you will ever enjoy peace and com- 
 munion with God. That this may be your privilege is the 
 prayer of 
 
 Your unworthy friend, Rebecca." 
 
 " Providence, May 16, 1832. 
 Wednesday evening, half past ten. 
 Much valued Friend, — I have stolen away for a mo- 
 ment, while Jane fits my work, and shall expect to be 
 called in two moments, so I shall just say to you, that I 
 dreamed of being at a ball last night with several of our 
 church, and I think I dreamed continually through the 
 night about different affairs. Perhaps, my dear Mary, 
 
I\ LBTTERS WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 6fl 
 
 a patieni sufferer 
 
 have thought it strange that I should fill my letters 
 with nonsense, and have oven wondered at it ; but I gen- 
 erally wish to say all I can that will be new to you, and in 
 that way I go on in a long strain. I called to see Eliza 
 Jennings on Monday, and found her confined to her bed. 
 at Deacon Paine's. I inquired about you, and I 
 think it probable you will never see her again in this 
 world ; but she manifests much resignation to the will of 
 . and says she has no wish that the disposal of her life 
 \ to her own choice. She feels to rejoice that she did 
 not put off the concerns of eternity till she was laid upon a 
 bed of sickness. She says she has enjoyed her mind very 
 much during her sickness. 
 
 I must stop again, for ma calls to me that my work is 
 ready, and I must go. I think I shall find it very diffi- 
 cult to write you as long now as I wish, for our having a 
 mantua-maker, I am obliged to keep constantly employed 
 with my needle. I don't want to, but I must, shut up my 
 rs. 
 I have now finished the business of the day, and return 
 again to my room, in order to spend some time with you, 
 my dear girl. 
 
 The church, I must say, if we can judge by appear- 
 ances, are like myself stupid, and do not feel an engaged- 
 of heart, which is essentially necessary, to be accepta- 
 ble to God. I fear some judgment will befal us if we do 
 not arise from the dead, and work in the vineyard of the 
 ; for perhaps the Lord will say, ' Cut him down, 
 why cumbereth he the ground.' Oh ! let us not be cum- 
 berers of the ground, but let us bear fruit to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 in called this afternoon, to see if I had concluded to 
 accompany him in the morning, but I was compelled to 
 
70 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Obligations of youth to honor their parents. 
 
 tell him no. I have thought very seriously of visiting 
 Boston this week, and several times spoken to my parents 
 about it ; but they thought it not advisable for me to go at 
 present ; therefore I reluctantly gave up all hopes. I 
 could not feel willing to give entirely up until this morning. 
 I had too fondly hoped, that in a very short time I should 
 be permitted to behold the faces of those whom I dearly 
 love ; but I feel that it is right. I well know my dear 
 parents do all in their power to make me happy, and sacri- 
 fice many pleasures themselves, in order to add to my hap- 
 piness. I am confident, my dear Mary, that I have kind, 
 indulgent parents, whom I have many times disobeyed, and 
 caused tears of sorrow to escape their bosoms ; often have 
 I grieved them by misconduct, while they have tenderly 
 and affectionately corrected me. Yes, dear Mary, I am 
 an ungrateful child, and I rejoice that I feel humble this 
 moment, while I reflect upon it. Oh, that I felt deep con- 
 trition for sin, and would humble my heart and cry to God 
 for mercy. Oh, he will have mercy, I am assured by his 
 Holy Word, for says he, < Let him return, and I will have 
 mercy;' and again, <I will abundantly pardon.'' Oh, I 
 do feel to return to him, for I have wandered into by and 
 forbidden paths, and I fear have grieved his Holy Spirit. 
 Your ever affectionate friend, 
 
 Rebecca G. R." 
 
 " Providence, June 2, 1832. 
 Saturday, 5 o'clock. 
 I love to write to my dear friends, so you have found it, 
 dear Mary, for I let no opportunities of private conveyance 
 pass unimproved. Your charming little note was handed 
 me this morning by Mr. Crawford. I was delighted to 
 receive it, for I had been expecting one for a long time, 
 
Oh. V.] ix LITTKRS WRITTEN at NINETEEN. 71 
 
 Attachment u> the Sabbath. 
 
 that . for Beveral days past. Yesterday was a day 
 
 of bustle and c< 'illusion. Amasa E. Warmsly -was exc- 
 I upon the gallows, at about half past ten, about half 
 between Providence and Pawtuxet. It is supposed 
 that about ten or twelve thousand were present to witness 
 the awful scene. I understand that Mr. Pattison, (who 
 1 him nearly every day,) says he did^ not feel satis- 
 fied that his peace was made with God. Oh, dear Mary, 
 how awful to be thus hurried from time to eternity. 
 I love that verse which reads, — 
 
 1 Day of all the week the best, 
 Emblem of eternal rest,' 
 
 referring to the Holy Sabbath. 1 anticipate a happy day 
 tomorrow ; I hope I shall not be disappointed. Oh, dear 
 Mary, what a privilege I enjoy ; but I do not value it as I 
 ought, and fear I never shall until deprived of it. My 
 heart, dear M., begins to feel, yes, it begins to ache, on 
 account of sin, and I hope it will be truly broken ; and 
 that I may again enjoy the light of God's reconciled coun- 
 tenance. I feel that it is high time to awake from my 
 stupidity, and call upon God. Oh, M., remember me be- 
 fore God, that I may be forgiven for my transgressions, 
 and live and act for Jesus. Tomorrow solemn duties are 
 before me. First my class are to meet me at Sabbath- 
 school, for religious instruction. How shall I teach them ? 
 Oh my insufficiency to teach those who are nearly as old 
 as myself. But their souls are not secure, and what I say 
 to them tomorrow may decide their destiny to all eternity. 
 Oh, that God would assist me, and make me very faithful, 
 and clear the skirts of my garments from the blood of their 
 souls. And after other duties of the day, I hope to com- 
 memorate the dying love of my dear Redeemer. May this 
 prove to me a joyful season, — yea a feast of fat things. 
 
72 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 A funeral sermon. 
 
 Well, dear Mary, I have leisure this noon to finish my 
 letter. I had an interesting time with my class this morn- 
 ing, but did not have an opportunity of conversing with 
 them about their souls, as I had wished. Our lesson was 
 very interesting, and it is the wish of our superintendent 
 to have us finish the lessons, and make remarks afterwards, 
 so that we seldom can spend much time in personal con- 
 versation. Our dear pastor preached a feeling sermon 
 this forenoon, from Luke xxiii, 89-43, and he is to preach 
 Mrs. Win. Richmond's funeral sermon this afternoon. ■ 
 Her death has caused many tears to flow. She is not 
 only a loss to her afflicted husband and children, but to 
 the church of God, and to the whole community. But 
 our loss and her gain indeed, it may be said. ' Blessed 
 are the dead who die in the Lord,' ' for they rest from 
 their labors, and their works do follow them.' How should 
 we feel, dear friend, were God to bereave us of our kind I 
 parents ? Should we not murmur, and say this affliction 
 is too grievous to be borne ? I fear we should. But as 
 God so kindly spares them to us, let us render to him 
 gratitude of heart, and let us be kind and obedient to our 
 parents, and ever follow them as they follow Christ. 
 Many times have we grieved them, and caused their 
 hearts to ache ; but let us now begin to love and obey 
 them. Their greatest pleasure is and ever has been to 
 promote our happiness, and we ought to feel to give thanks 
 to God who has so kindly provided such dear parents for 
 us, while he has bereaved other children of theirs, who per- 
 haps were equally kind and affectionate." 
 
Ch. 7.] Hi LETTERS WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 73 
 
 Journey to Canada relinquished. 
 
 The following letter shows that she was not divested, by 
 religion, oi the usual hilarity of her age. 
 
 " Providence, June 25, 1832. 
 Monday afternoon. 
 
 My DEAB Mary, — I presume you anticipated that my 
 next letter would be dated either at Cape Vincent, N. Y., 
 or Kingston, U. C, but it is neither of these, it is at 
 Providence, our much loved city. I have now but a short 
 time to devote to writing, therefore shall take no pains, for 
 fear I should be obliged to shorten my letter. I wrote, 
 in my letter to Louisa, my reasons for delaying my jour- 
 ney, or rather of my having given up the idea entirely of 
 visiting Canada this summer. I can hardly collect my 
 thoughts to write this afternoon, they are wandering all 
 about the world, and the carpenters are at work on Grace 
 Church, pounding and hammering at a great rate, and al- 
 most stun a body. What do you think about the cholera ? 
 Are you alarmed or not ? I confess I don't feel very much 
 alarmed about it, but when it comes, it may affect me very 
 differently ; however, I do not believe in borrowing trouble. 
 It is well to think, but not always to be fearing what may 
 indeed never reach our land. 
 
 I have not received half as many letters from you as I 
 had expected when you left. It seems a long time since I 
 heard from you. You know we were to write once a fort- 
 night, and instead of that, I sometimes write twice a week. 
 All your friends unite with me in a great deal of love to 
 you. Well, I must now stop, and go and see Mrs. A. 
 and Mrs. T. Will you go with me, my dear Mary. Good 
 bye. In haste. 
 
 Yours, Rebecca." 
 
 7 
 
74 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Gratification afforded by letters from friends. 
 
 "Providence, July 2, 1832. 
 Monday afternoon. 
 
 My ever dear Friend, — Your dear letter was handed 
 me yesterday morning after Sabbath-school, by Emeline 
 Eames. I was obliged to wait until meeting was over be- 
 fore I could read it, and then took it into my chamber, 
 and had a feast, and could scarcely avoid bedewing it with 
 tears. I wished to sit down and answer it immediately, 
 but thought it most expedient to wait a few days. I con- 
 fess I am happy in the thoughts of being my own mistress 
 yet. I am not in bondage, as you, E., E. E., and many 
 others are. I am independent yet, and how very fortu- 
 nate I am. 
 
 I ought to say something better, and will begin with 
 stating, that I have attended a good many Methodist meet- 
 ings lately, and enjoyed them. They have fine preaching. 
 Perhaps you say, have you been profited by these means 
 of grace ? I fear not. I do not feel right yet. I wish I 
 could feel, as I trust you feel, a spirit of prayer. I ought 
 not to rest satisfied until I do. I hope you pray for me ; 
 I think you do ; I knoiv you have. I hope, when I write 
 again, to enjoy the love of God in my soul, and to have 
 my mind wholly absorbed in religious things. I am glad 
 to find that you rejoice with me in having relinquished 
 my journey. How you must feel to have Miss W. leave 
 you ; but it will be all for the best. I hope she will do 
 much good in the blessed cause. 
 
 Yours affectionately, R. G. Russell." 
 
 Extract from a letter dated July 24, 1832. 
 
 " It is often a task for me to pray, and when I have 
 performed the duty, a burden is off my mind. Is it so 
 
IX 3 WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 7" 
 
 Spiritual ronvcrsatioii ui a social party. 
 
 With you ? I trust not, for I suspect by your letters, you 
 have been in the enjoyment of religion while in Charles- 
 ton. If there was ever a time for prayer, it is certainly 
 now. But I feel no spirit of prayer; no impression can be 
 made on my wicked heart. Let me entreat of my dear 
 Mary, to remember me when you address the throne of 
 jrrace. I certainly need the prayers of my Christian 
 friends. Our church are fast asleep, and I do not know 
 but dead, (in a spiritual sense). But I do not attribute 
 my coldness and stupidity to them, but to my own heart. 
 Mr. Waterman's conversation was, at Mr. G-.'s, truly 
 spiritual ; I enjoyed it very much. He exhorted all of us 
 who were young to be active in the cause of Christ, and 
 made a most fervent prayer with us, previous to his leav- 
 ing. I thought then I would no longer remain as I had 
 done, but arise from the dead ; but how soon were his 
 kind remarks forgotten, and here I am, as cold and lifeless 
 as ever. 
 
 Sabbath morning I attended meeting. Soon after meet- 
 ing commenced I felt quite sick, but thought I would try 
 to remain until meeting was over. I staid as long as I 
 could possibly, which was about the commencement of the 
 sermon, and then went out. I cannot describe to you my 
 feelings; I thought it impossible to get. home, but with 
 much exertion succeeded. I immediately went to bed, 
 and laid there until tea time. In the evening felt quite 
 well, except a general debility. To-day, quite as well as 
 ■L" 
 
 Extract dated Providence, Sept. 9, 1832. 
 
 "Ever beloved Sister, — I lately called on a sick 
 woman. Before I left her, she desired me to pray with 
 
76 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 " Levity " and " slander. 
 
 her, which I felt to be a privilege. This was the first 
 time in my life that I was ever called upon to perform that 
 duty on any similar occasion. I thought then how thank- 
 ful I ought to be that I had practised the duty of prayer 
 at our prayer-meetings, for how could I have refused the 
 request of a person upon the brink of eternity, to pray 
 with them ? I think her stay on earth is to be short, and 
 I pray that she may not be deceived, but that she may be 
 prepared to give up her account at the bar of God. 
 
 Friday afternoon our sewing society met here. We had 
 a very pleasant time. I did not go to the teachers' meet- 
 ing that evening, as I felt quite unwell. Yesterday I felt 
 no better, and of course did not attend the evening meet- 
 ing, which I understood was very interesting. To-day I 
 feel better, but rather weak ; so do not imagine I am sick, 
 I am not. I am quite alone, as our family are all at meet- 
 ing, and how natural, my dear Mary, does it seem to be 
 writing to you. It appears a dream that you have been 
 with us ; I can hardly realize it ; but so it is, — we have ! 
 enjoyed the society of our dear Mary five weeks, but now 
 we are deprived of it, and probably shall be for quite a 
 length of time. But while we are deprived of your society, 
 do not let us be of your prayers, and you shall be remem- 
 bered by us at a c throne of grace.' I think I have re- 
 cently felt more determined than ever to be a consistent 
 Christian, and to that effect have been more earnest in 
 prayer, and think I do indeed feel some love to Jesus, and 
 love to pray to him more than I did, and hope I may do 
 good in his glorious cause. I feel quite tried about my 
 besetting sins, which I know are ' levity ' and ' slander,' 
 and I hope you will pray to God for me, that I may be 
 able to overcome them. 
 
[> LETTERS WHITTRN \T NINETEEN. 77 
 
 Tm oi'peiuu-iH-f nffosUng. 
 
 I am rery Borry, dear Mary, that we passed our time so 
 unprotitably while you were among us. If we had spent 
 we ought to have done, how pleasant it would be to 
 reflect upon : but Ave are so prone to vanity and levity, 
 that we pass much time in a manner, (' which in our sober 
 moments we revolt at.') 
 
 Wednesday, my dear girl, at one o'clock, I trust we met 
 at the ' throne of grace,' as we proposed at our prayer- 
 meeting on Monday. How very solemn our resolutions 
 are. Oh, how earnest we should be to keep them faith- 
 fully. I had a pleasant season of prayer, and the very 
 thought of there being so many of our praying circle en- 
 l in the performance of the same duty, rendered it 
 much pleasanter. I feel the vast importance of activity in 
 the cause of Christ, and am grieved that I have lived so 
 very far from God. I am astonished that I love God so 
 tittle and the world so much. Oh, the wickedness of the 
 human heart, and its liability to sin against a holy and a 
 righteous G-overnor. But, dear girl, if I am not deceived, 
 I do feel something of the preeionsness of a l throne of 
 grace] and something of a desire never, never again to 
 sink into that dreadful worldly frame, in which I have been 
 of late, but from which God has granted me a partial de- 
 liverance. I long to be an obedient, humble child. How 
 refreshing are tears of penitence. Yes, they are refresh- 
 ing. Oh, that I shed more of them, — that I wept for my 
 sins from my inmost soul ! I think, if I know my own 
 heart, I feel more anxiety to live a holy life than ever." 
 
 " Providence, Sejrt. 16, 1832. 
 My dear Father, — We are very glad to hear you are 
 well. Hope your health will continue good, and that we 
 shall soon see you again at home. The funerals of Mr. 
 
 r 
 
78 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Ravages of cholera, an incentive to duty. 
 
 Thurber, and Mr. Leman, took place on Wednesday after- 
 noon, at 3 o'clock. It did indeed appear very solemn, to 
 behold a hearse at each door, at the same time, ready to 
 convey their bodies to the silent tomb, there to remain until 
 the day of resurrection. Truly the Lord has come very 
 near to us. He has taken one upon our right hand, and 
 one upon our left, and we are yet spared. His mercy is 
 indeed very great, and his long-suffering toward us is won- 
 derful. To his holy name be all the glory and praise. 
 There have been but very few cases of cholera since you 
 left home. Mr. Boyd lost another child yesterday with it, 
 and it was buried this morning at nine o'clock. I do not 
 at present know of any case in our city. We have been 
 remarkably favored thus far, and it is to be hoped the 
 Lord will be merciful, and answer our prayers, and save 
 our city from the dreadful ravages of the destroying pes- 
 tilence. 
 
 This morning, Mr. Horton (the Methodist preacher) 
 supplied Mr. Wilson's place. I was very much pleased 
 with him. I believe Mr. Wilson was not very well. 
 
 We perceive, by the papers, the cholera is abating in 
 New York. That you, dear Father, may be preserved, 
 and enjoy the love of God shed abroad in your soul, is the 
 unceasing prayer of your affectionate daughter, 
 
 Rebecca G. R." 
 
 ''Providence, Sept. 23, 1832. 
 Dearly beloved Sister, — Your very affectionate letter 
 reached here in due season, and I should have answered it 
 immediately, but the ill health of my dear mother pre- 
 vented. For more than a week she has been quite sick ; 
 but I am happy to say she is now nearly well. I thank 
 you for your kindness, in writing me so soon. I was quite 
 
Ch. 7.] IX LKTTER8 WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 79 
 
 Very domestic. 
 
 delighted to hear from you. I cannot tell how many times 
 I have read it, but * not a few ;' it is very much worn, on 
 
 mt of being so very frequently opened ; it has been 
 perused and wperuoed, and yet it is new. You must in- 
 deed have felt very lonely, dear Mary, the day jon ar- 
 rived at C, and sueh a change mast have rendered it 
 
 /. But I am glad to find you are contented now, 
 and wish I could be with you. I know your ride must 
 have been delightful, as you had such fine company. 
 What shall I say next ? I don't know, for I feel nothing 
 at all like writing this noon ; but I must say to you, that I 
 am very domestic since you left home. I have only at- 
 tended three evening meetings since you were here, and 
 have been out but very little in the day time. I have oc- 
 cupied my time in sewing principally, but I contemplate 
 many delightful walks this week. I am happy to hear 
 that you have enjoyed a spirit of prayer during your ab- 
 sence. It is a privilege, but we seldom realize it as such. 
 The cholera is still among us. It may cut us down. But 
 if we are duly prepared, it will make no difference what 
 
 se may befal us. A. G. has nearly recovered. She 
 sits up nearly all day. I think her sickness will lead her 
 to God ; I sincerely hope it will. E. E. has been very 
 sick for a fortnight. She was taken the day after you left 
 home, with a cold, and was confined with that a week. 
 She then had a fever, and is still very sick, — does not sit 
 up, but I believe is not considered dangerous. I hope she 
 will soon recover, and be made very useful in Christ's 
 vineyard, and be a living and shining light, and an orna- 
 ment to the church. 
 
 I distributed my tracts Saturday, the 15th, and where I 
 went, I endeavored to be faithful and do good. My visits 
 were pleasant and profitable. There was nothing very 
 
80 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Protracted meeting in Rev. Mr. Waterman's society. 
 
 special occurred in my district the last month, but I re- 
 joice in the privilege of being a distributer, and may God 
 make me instrumental of doing great good. 
 
 Betsy McY. was buried a week ago to-day. Poor crea- 
 ture. As her life was miserable, so was her death. I 
 must go to the tract meeting. 
 
 Affectionately, R. G. R." 
 
 " Providence, Nov. 11, 1832. 
 
 Beloved Brother, — I received your truly welcome 
 letter by cousin George, while I was in Boston. I received 
 a package of letters there, and was very happy to find one 
 from you among the number. Perhaps you may be sur- 
 prised, when I tell you it was the first one you ever wrote 
 me, but it is true. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 7th, a protracted meeting com- 
 menced at the Rev. Mr. "Waterman's church, and con- 
 tinued four days. The meetings were very interesting, 
 and I had the pleasure of attending many of them. A 
 great deal was said on the worth of the undying soul, and 
 no wonder there was, for did we realize the inestimable 
 worth of the soul, how many would become the followers of 
 our Lord and Master. Jesus knew the worth of a soul, 
 when he said, < What shall it profit a man if he gain the 
 whole world and lose his own soul, or what shall a man 
 give in exchange for his soul.' If he felt its value, why 
 should not we likewise ? I want you thus to feel. Christ 
 loves your soul, and he is doing all in his power to induce 
 you to secure its salvation. Warning after warning has 
 he given you, and has endeavored to place before you mo- 
 tives to piety. Can you, oh, can you disregard all his 
 calls, entreaties, and admonitions, and still persist in sin. 
 Do not grieve the Holy Spirit, I beseech you, for it is a 
 
Oh. 7.] IN* LETTERS WRITTEN AT NINETEEN. 81 
 
 " A si>ter's prayers and lean cannot save the soul." 
 
 ■rous thing to trifle with the llohj Ghost. Now you 
 have an opportunity to become a Christian, for all things 
 are now ready. Jesus is ready ; the Holy Spirit is ready. 
 And are you not ready ? Oh, do not procrastinate, for 
 ■ procrastination is the thief of souls.' Every thing is be- 
 
 ou, to induce you to come to Jesus Christ. Oh, that 
 I had language to speak what my heart feels for you. 
 Could a sister's prayers and tears save you, then you 
 would long ere this have been converted to God. But, 
 alas, the grace of God alone is sufficient. Let me ask you, 
 dear "William, to participate with me in my joys, for I have 
 ever found religion's ways to be pleasant, and her paths 
 peace. I sought for pleasures in the world, but found no 
 substantial pleasure until I found it in my Saviour, and 
 should you seek for it here until you arrive at old age, I 
 can assure you, you will not find it. I would say to you, 
 in the language of the Holy Scriptures, ' Come go with 
 me, and I will do you good.' I cannot bear to have you 
 continue in rebellion against your Redeemer ; but I long 
 to see you an humble follower of Jesus. Perhaps you 
 think me too urgent ; but no, I would that I could be more 
 persuasive. God requires it ; the Saviour requires it ; 
 the Holy Spirit requires it ; my own conscience requires 
 it ; and your immortal soul requires it. What more can I 
 say ? Did you know my feelings, you would not w r onder 
 that I warned, entreated, and besought you to flee from 
 the wrath of God. I must leave the subject for your own 
 reflections, and may God lead you to repentance. But 
 stop, I cannot leave it. Oh, if you could only have heard 
 the sermon I have this evening, I know you would be per- 
 suaded of the vast importance of becoming a child of God. 
 The sermon was from Rev. i, 7 : ' Behold he cometh with 
 clouds ; and every eye shall see him, and they also which 
 
82 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 7. 
 
 Family meeting at the judgment. 
 
 pierced him : and all kindreds of the earth shall wail be- 
 cause of him.' Oh, what a day will be the day of judg- 
 ment, and you and I will meet there ; and shall we both, 
 with the remaining members of our dear family, join with 
 our dear brother and sisters who have long ere this entered 
 heaven, in praising Jesus forever and ever. The time is 
 coming, when all shall be converted to Christ, and Satan's 
 kingdom must fall. 
 
 I must close. That you may accept of the mercy 
 Christ oifers you, and become a subject of the grace of 
 God, is the prayer and desire of your very aifectionate but 
 unworthy sister, Rebecca." 
 
 " Providence, Dec. 5, 1832. 
 My dear Mrs. P. — I suppose you would like to hear 
 something about our beloved Sabbath-school. It is very 
 interesting. There have been but few conversions of late. 
 The teachers appear interested, and many of the scholars 
 do likewise. I have a Bible-class, consisting of eight 
 scholars from twelve to seventeen years old. Some of my 
 class were formerly among your number, if I am not mis- 
 taken. One of them trusts she is a child of God, and has 
 united herself to the church. I earnestly hope that it may 
 be my pleasure to know they are all the children of God. 
 To this end, it becomes me to be very faithful ; to be in- 
 stant in season and out of season ; to converse very often 
 with them on the subject of their souls' salvation, and pray 
 constantly for them. You probably knew the tract distri- 
 bution was carried on in Providence. I have been distri- 
 buter ever since its commencement, which was in April. 
 Much good has resulted from the distribution. There have 
 been several conversions resulting from the tract ' Quench 
 not the Spirit,' and we feel encouraged to continue in this 
 
Ch. 7.] ix lettkks WKT r TRN at \i xi;ti:i;x. 83 
 
 Vounc ladies' prayer-meeting on Sabbath noon. 
 
 of love. Our church are asleep. But very little 
 feeling is manifested, and Ave have cause to fear we have 
 grieved the Holy Spirit to depart from us. The young 
 taties 1 prayer-meetings are held at one o'clock on Sabbath 
 noon, and we have very precious seasons. I trust the 
 Lord approves of the meetings, as he has so abundantly 
 1 us. 
 
 I hope, my dear Mrs. P., you are enjoying the smiles of 
 God, and are living to his glory. May he ever bless you, 
 and grant you his gracious Spirit, that you may < walk 
 worthy of the high vocation wherewith you are called.' 
 
 ks I have become a manufacturer of turkies, and it is 
 so near Christmas, I will send you one, which I hope you 
 will accept, in remembrance of your friend, 
 
 Rebecca G. R." 
 
 " Providence, Dec. 20, 1832. 
 
 Thursday evening. 
 
 It would be unnecessary, my beloved Mary, to say to 
 
 you that I was happy to receive your dear letter. Nancy 
 
 kindly brought it to me just before meeting this evening 
 
 md there being company present with whom I was obliged 
 
 J) remain, I held the letter some moments and then opened 
 
 t. But the noise of talking prevented my reading but 
 
 few lines, and then I was considered extremely impolite, 
 
 placed it in my bosom and went to lecture. Mr. 
 
 Williams preached a very good discourse, but I did not 
 
 - it, and I longed to be at home. As soon as I came 
 
 nto the house, I came into the kitchen (where I still re- 
 
 nain,) and read the long wished for letter. The sensa- 
 
 :ions which it occasioned were truly painful, and not only 
 
 caused tears to flow, but my heart to ache. You know 
 
 ull well, dear Mary, the affection which I have ever felt 
 
84 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED. [Ch. 7. 
 
 Restored health, as a means of doing good. 
 
 for you, and it has continued to increase till the present 
 moment of time, and I thank you for that confidence which 
 you have placed in me, in speaking so freely. On that 
 very day you left, which was Wednesday, E. and I took 
 tea at Mrs. H. Gr.'s, with Rev. Mr. C. and wife, and a few 
 others. I enjoyed myself remarkably well. Talked most 
 of the evening with Mr. Clark. He is very agreeable and 
 sociable. His conversation was very spiritual, and his ad- 
 vice to me, as a Christian, important, and I hope will 
 prove profitable to me. It was so stormy in the evening, 
 we did not go to the society. 
 
 It is perfectly natural that young persons should feel 
 unpleasantly at the thought of a premature death. I think 
 it the duty of every one, to endeavor to secure health, and 
 as anxious as I am for your return (and no one can be 
 more so,) yet I would recommend your staying in the 
 country as long as is considered advisable by your physi- 
 cian, if it will be of any advantage. Do, dear Mary, be 
 prudent, and let me advise you, to do what I know will be 
 a great sacrifice to your feelings, — that is, to give up sing- 
 ing entirely. It is very injurious to lungs that are in the 
 least affected, and I know it must be to you, so do give it 
 up, my dearest girl. If you do not feel the effect imme- 
 diately, you will at some future time, I fear. 
 
 Be assured, dear Mary, I feel deeply interested for you 
 with regard to your health, and wish very much, if it is the 
 will of God, that you may be wholly restored again, and be 
 a blessing to many souls. It is late, so I must bid you 
 good night. 
 
 Yours affectionately, Rebecca." 
 
 Many of the statements contained in previous chapters 
 are corroborated by allusions in these letters, which, as the 
 
8.] VISIT TO CANADA. 85 
 
 Memoirs should show what mis, not wh:it might h;i\ e been. 
 
 reader perceives, throughout breathes a pious spirit, amid 
 all the simplicity and sportiveness of youthful associations. 
 Some may regret the publication of a few of the para- 
 graphs, as uninteresting, or insipid. The intention, how- 
 ever, to portray character as it was, seemed to demand a 
 fair specimen of correspondence at this age. Many me- 
 moirs become false, from the too refined attempts of the 
 compiler to improve his picture by leaving out parts of 
 truth itself. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 VISIT TO CANADA IN 1834. 
 
 The kind aunt who had, in Rebecca's infancy, rebuked 
 the fears of others by her own prognostication of the 
 child's future usefulness, had removed to Kingston, U. C. 
 The letter dated April 20th, from which the following ex- 
 tracts are taken, was addressed to her. 
 
 " You are indeed very kind, dear Aunt, to repeat your 
 invitation to me to visit you this summer. I assure you, 
 it would afford me the highest pleasure to do so ; but at 
 present, circumstances are such, I must decline. You are 
 probably well aware, that such a journey would be some- 
 what expensive, and at this time business is exceedingly 
 dull, and money very scarce ; consequently, it would ap- 
 pear inconsiderate in me to expect it. But should these 
 obstacles be removed in the course of the summer, and 
 nothing happen to prevent, I may yet see you." 
 8 
 
86 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Affecting scene on leaving Sabbath-school for a season. 
 
 These obstacles seem to have soon disappeared, when 
 the subject came up before parental love, for she wrote, — 
 " June 13, 1834. Called at Rev. Mr. Waterman's this 
 morning, and had an exceedingly profitable call. He was 
 very faithful to me, and prayed feelingly for me, in refer- 
 ence to my anticipated journey and absence. I expect to 
 leave for Kingston, U. C, on Wednesday next. I hope I 
 shall see my dear brother, and may I be a blessing to his 
 soul. I met my Sabbath-school, at a weekly interview, 
 this evening. It will be long, if ever, before I meet them 
 again." 
 
 On the 15th, (Sabbath,) as she met her class, she could 
 scarcely speak, for deep emotion. She addressed two of 
 them as Christian sisters, and nine as unconverted ones : — 
 " Dear youths, my heart is bound to you. I love you as 
 members of my class. May God make you eminently holy 
 and devoted Christians." It was all she could say. She 
 wrote, but want of room forbids the transfer of those short 
 touching farewells to this page. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 18th, although the rain prevented 
 a farewell call, waving handkerchiefs and tears told her of 
 the affection of some of that class, by whose windows she 
 was carried to the steamboat for Newport. 
 
 No effort will be made in the narrative which follows, to 
 present the charm of romantic adventure to the reader. 
 But the Christian traveller, it is hoped, will be seen at 
 every opportunity seeking to honor her Redeemer, and 
 save souls. 
 
 It rained violently when, at a little past two, she went 
 on board the steamboat at Newport, and a detention of 
 some hours ensued in consequence of fog. The passen- 
 gers, debarred from the deck by the storm, saw a young 
 lady busily engaged in reading. Soon she laid down the 
 
s .] VISIT TO CANADA. ^7 
 
 Tracts introdaced to notice of others, in ■ steamboat, by reading them. 
 
 r, and took up another. To relieve ennui, that which 
 id road was perused by a fellow-traveller. Several 
 3 were thus supplied with religious tracts, which con- 
 tinued to be taken up by successive individuals after the 
 q of the boat drove their owner to her birth. 
 
 On arriving at New York, and meeting her father there, 
 she rejoiced in an opportunity to retire where she could 
 express her gratitude to her Preserver, and the occurrence 
 of i violent thunder-storm while waiting for passage to 
 Albany, enabled her to refer others, in conversation, to 
 that source whence her own peace was derived. In con- 
 sequence of a breakage in the canal, she was unable to 
 spend a quiet Sabbath at Syracuse, as was intended. She 
 had made special provision for so keeping the Sabbath, by 
 previous agreement with the company with which she trav- 
 elled. Thus far all had been enjoyment. Alive to the 
 beauties of the scenery around her, she had given herself 
 up to the influence of what she saw. Herself enraptured, 
 there were those in the steamer, the cars, and the canal- 
 . who found in the vivacity of her conversation a charm 
 enhancing the joy of the opening season. " The evening 
 scenery of the Hudson was too attractive to be lost till 
 darkness shut it all out." " On the canal-boat " she " was 
 perfectly delighted/' and her minute description of what 
 she notetl shows that she was alive to all she saw, whether 
 moved by pity for vagrants, or to admiration by works 
 of art. 
 
 At Syracuse, for the first time, she " enjoyed a season 
 of prayer without interruption, on retiring to rest on Satur- 
 day evening." Early on the following morning, she was 
 upon her knees, " thanking God that she w r as not compelled 
 to travel on his holy day, and for the anticipated pleasure 
 of attending the worship of the sanctuary." With such a 
 
88 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 " Compelled to violate the Sabbath by decision of others." 
 
 prospect she breakfasted. But the friend, under whose 
 care she travelled, " came in soon, and said there was a 
 canal packet-boat to start at eight from Salina, and no 
 other would be able to leave till Wednesday or Thursday, 
 in consequence of the breakage which had detained the 
 other boats below, and several days would be needed to 
 effect repairs. He could not be detained all that time in 
 Syracuse. His business demanded his going on." All 
 which she could properly do, to persuade the company to 
 remain, was done ; yet they decided to go on. What 
 could she do ? She wrote to her mother respecting it : — 
 
 " Oh how trying ; I had rather have staid there a fort- 
 night, than to break God's day by travelling. He had 
 kindly preserved and taken care of us during our journey, 
 and suffered no accident to befal us. I could not bear to 
 treat him so, in return for this kindness. But I could do 
 nothing. I urged them to remain, telling them some way 
 would be provided for us on Monday. But all I could say 
 was of no avail ; go we must, and go we did. We had a 
 carriage and road to Salina." 
 
 " On board the Great Britain," in which she crossed the 
 lake to Kingston, " she enjoyed much in meditating upon 
 God. All nature seemed to say, Praise ye the Lord." 
 She could not repress her desire, that all the multitude on 
 board should respond, " The Lord's name be praised." 
 " Rejoiced to see the dear relatives at Kingston, it was a 
 privilege to find" her " closet there," and it was one of 
 her first efforts to seek it, and commune with God. She 
 was very anxious to inquire after the religious privileges 
 of Kingston, and made it a point, so far as possible, to 
 enjoy them all. She remembered those which she had 
 left behind at Providence, as their regular times occurred. 
 V{Me her fellow-teachers in the Sabbath-school were en- 
 
Gh. 8.] visit to Canada. 89 
 
 ukuIii u>x Providence. — Letter of advice.— Love for growth in j^race. 
 
 1 in their weekly meeting for prayer, she was on her 
 knees, pleading " that God would bless them, and prepare 
 them tor the duties of the Sabbath." Nor could she re- 
 train from endeavoring, by letter, to continue to exert a 
 religious influence at home. While continually receiving 
 calls, and visiting new and old acquaintances, she found 
 time, during her stay in Canada, for writing a very large 
 number of letters, from which the following are selected. 
 The first was addressed to a young lady for whom she felt 
 peculiar attachment as a relative. 
 
 " June 28, 1834. 
 
 My very dear , — You will probably attend Grace 
 
 church tomorrow, and all the rest of the family Mr. Wil- 
 son's. I will think of you. Hope you will have good ser- 
 mons, and profitable ones. In order to have preaching 
 profitable, you ought to make it a special subject of prayer 
 previous to going. Ministers need our prayers. They are 
 feeble it is true, but feeble prayer brings down many bles- 
 sings. I think much of you in reference to your religious 
 experience. You are very dear to me. You are young. 
 Surrounded as you are by the temptations of a giddy world, 
 you need constant watchfulness and prayer. Your heart 
 is like all others, deceitful, and oftentimes you suppose you 
 are tolerably good, perhaps good enough ; while this is but 
 the evil suggestion of Satan, that enemy of souls, — yes, 
 that destroyer of souls. Self-examination you will find a 
 most important duty, and a very profitable one. Practice 
 it daily, and you will be a growing Christian. I love to 
 see a person grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our 
 Lord and Master. I love to see a holy example ; yes, I 
 love to know a Christian by his or her fruits. Are you a 
 prayerful Christian ? How often during the day are you 
 
90 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Gratitude for her journey. 
 
 upon your knees before God, pleading for a dying world. 
 I would ask if one hour in twenty-four is thus spent ? Let 
 
 conscience answer. Do you, dear , study God's word 
 
 daily ? If you would be eminently holy, let this be your 
 guide,' — read it, and study it, and pray over it. If you 
 
 are a Christian, dear , you will, I am sure, receive 
 
 these few remarks kindly, for I intend them for your good, 
 and when you write me, tell me your feelings exactly. 
 Feel no restraint. I wish to know your feelings, and what 
 I ought to do, and how I ought to live, in your estimation. 
 I will thank you for it. I would remind you, not to think 
 too much of your minister. You have a good one I know, 
 
 but trust not to him. Pray for me, dear . I rejoice 
 
 that I can ask such a favor of you. I love to engage the 
 prayers of my dear friends, and they shall share in mine. 
 Do write me often. I shall expect a letter every week, as 
 long as I remain here, and will write you as often. With 
 love, I am as ever, 
 
 Your affectionate, but unworthy, 
 
 Rebecca G. R." 
 
 " Kingston, July 1, 1834. 
 , Beloved Father, — I will not let George return to 
 New York, without writing you a few lines. I have been 
 writing to Elizabeth, and Louisa, and do not know as I can 
 say any thing to interest you, unless it is to express to you 
 my gratitude for your kindness, in permitting me to visit 
 Canada. I have been thinking this morning, my dear 
 Father, about our dear family, — that God has blest me 
 with the kindest and most indulgent parents, tender and 
 affectionate sisters, and dearly-beloved brothers, — and how 
 ungrateful I have been for these great blessings. I have 
 realized more the worth of my dear friends since our sepa- 
 
VISIT TO CANADA. 91 
 
 hi selfishness, &C. — Views of Canadian BOCiet] . 
 
 ration, than over before. To you, dear Father, and my 
 dear mother, 1 am deeply indebted, and never, while time 
 endures, shall I be able to repay you for your kindness to 
 me. 1 am sensible that I have often grieved you, by diso- 
 bedience, and indulgence in my selfish disposition, for 
 which I would heartily repent, and humbly ask your for- 
 giveness ; and should God permit me to return to you, I 
 will endeavor to be more affectionate and dutiful. Do 
 write to me, dear Father ; think much of me while absent, 
 and pray for me, for I am a poor frail creature, exposed to 
 temptations, and too easily led to yield to them. I have 
 written once to mother, and shall have no time to write 
 now. Do give my best love to her, and ask her to write 
 to me. 
 
 I am as ever, your affectionate, but unworthy daughter, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 " Kingston, July 4, 1834. 
 Friday morning. 
 
 Dear , — I think I will not be ceremonious enough 
 
 ait for you to write me, although I did not design 
 writing to any of my friends until I received letters from 
 them. I will not fill my paper with an account of my 
 journey to Canada, but will refer you to our family for par- 
 ticulars. I am very fond of journeying, and visiting my 
 dear friends, notwithstanding I am so much attached to my 
 dear home. I am pleased with my Canadian friends, 
 although I do not think them as social, or affable, as the 
 Rhode-Islanders. I have become acquainted with quite a 
 
 number of individuals, of both sexes, among them , 
 
 who is a young unmarried man. He is an Englishman, 
 and I think far more suitable for you than the reverend 
 gentleman whom we saw at Mr. 's. How would you 
 
92 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Possibility of devout feelings in travelling. 
 
 lik e as a residence ? The place is pleasantly situated 
 
 on the river St. Lawrence, and has a population of about 
 5,000. Here you might exert a very good influence, were 
 
 you to become the companion of Mr. . Perhaps you 
 
 are ready to ask, why I do not fancy him myself. I will 
 tell you. He does not suit my fancy. If you please I 
 will inform him there is such a lady in Providence, tell him 
 
 what qualifications you possess requisite for a 's wife, 
 
 you age, &c. &c, and tell you at some future time the re- 
 sult of the conversation. 
 
 I cannot interest you, dear , by writing any thing 
 
 about Kingston, I wish I could ; but when you write, you 
 can interest me, — for any thing relating to Providence 
 will always be interesting. 
 
 I have always supposed, that in travelling, the mind 
 must necessarily become dissipated ; but I found it was 
 wholly unnecessary. If we keep an eye on Christ, it is all 
 we need to do. We should be able then to say, with the 
 Psalmist, " My heart is fixed,"—" My heart is fixed." 
 It is not only difficult, but impossible, to retire for prayer 
 on board of steamboats, or canal-boats, and I feel truly 
 thankful to God, that he would hear my feeble prayers, 
 although deprived the privilege of retiring. 
 
 I have not forgotten Mr. Waterman's kind advice and 
 prayer, — but hope to profit by them. That morning call 
 will long be remembered, I trust. How I wish I could see 
 him ; remember me to him, when you call with your tracts, 
 and if Mrs. W. has returned, give my best love to her — 
 dear woman, I love her. Presume you have not yet com- 
 menced distributing my tracts. Be faithful, dear , 
 
 and so speak, look, think, and act, as to clear the skirts of 
 your garments from the blood of souls. I dreamed last 
 night of meeting you in the Sabbath-school, where we have 
 
Ch. 8.] VISIT TO CANADA. 93 
 
 Sail from Kingston to Cape Vincent 
 
 often met, and where I hope we shall again meet. 1 have 
 not the privilege oi' attending a Sabbath-school here, for I 
 am about two miles from the church. I wish I could go, 
 and have a class. 
 
 I would love to write more, but have not the time, so 
 must defer it. Do let me hear from you. My best love 
 iur dear mother, Mary, and Charles, — and to all other 
 dear friends. 
 
 In great haste, I am as ever, yours affectionately, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 "Cape Vincent, July 28, 1834. 
 
 Ever dear Sister, — I have heretofore been very sys- 
 tematic in my letters home. I would wish not to be any 
 so at this time, and consequently shall tell you how I 
 have passed my time since I wrote you last, which was on 
 the loth. * * * * 
 
 Report, on Tuesday, that there were from thirty to forty 
 deaths per day, at Montreal and Quebec, of cholera. 
 "Wednesday, 23d, arose with the sun, — busied myself with 
 household affairs until seven, — breakfasted at five and a 
 half. H. A. and myself walked into K. at seven, — went 
 immediately on board the steamboat ' Black Hawk,' for 
 Cape Vincent. Several gentlemen came on board to see 
 us. Did not start till quarter before nine. Few passen- 
 gers, — fine boat, — and swift sail. Went by way of the 
 Lake ; passed through Batto Channel ; had a pleasant sail 
 of twenty-five miles ; quite sea-sick, but remained on deck, 
 — would not yield to my feelings. Arrived at Cape Vin- 
 cent at quarter past eleven. Found Mr. R. on the wharf. 
 He walked out to Mr. D.'s with us, half a mile from the 
 village. They all appeared very glad to see us. Mr. D. 
 has a fine cottage, fronting the river St. Lawrence, very 
 
94 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 A converted infidel in the pulpit. 
 
 near the shore. It is delightfully situated. We were in- 
 vited to dine out that very day, but were too much fa- 
 tigued. 
 
 Thursday there were two severe thunder showers, one 
 in the morning, and the other at evening. The lightning 
 struck a store in Kingston, and burnt it. Mrs. H. called 
 on us, and invited us to pass Saturday with her. She 
 lives two miles from here. After tea, A. H. and myself 
 walked into the village ; went to the Post-office ; no let- 
 ters ; disappointed. 
 
 Saturday, at half past nine, Mr. R. called with a stage, 
 to take us all down to Mr. H.'s ; we were in readiness ; 
 arrived there before ten. At sunset, the stage came again 
 for us, to convey us home. On our way down, stopped at 
 the Office, and found several letters for our company ; and 
 how eagerly did I seize the one directed to R. G. Russell. 
 I opened it in the stage, and saw it was the hand- writing 
 of my own dear sister. How delighted I was no one can 
 tell. I could not read it there of course, and as soon as I 
 reached Mr. H.'s, I read it. It was just long enough. 
 Accept a thousand thanks, dear E., for it. 
 
 Sunday, arose late ; at half past ten attended church. 
 It is half a mile from here. The church is still unfinished ; 
 no pews, nothing but slips. It is a Presbyterian church, 
 and the only church in the place. It was built one year 
 since. Previous to that time, there was no church in the 
 place ; and Cape Vincent was settled fifteen years ago. 
 There are from three hundred to four hundred inhabitants, 
 and from fifty to sixty families. There were only about 
 eighty persons at church yesterday. Mr. C. is the pastor. 
 His text yesterday was, < The fool hath said in his heart 
 there is no God.' He was formerly an infidel. I was in- 
 troduced to him. Took a lunch immediately after ; dined 
 
Ch. S.j VI sit TO CANADA. 96 
 
 Babfcath demented by Preneh population. 
 
 o'clock. Mr. dined hove, and passed the eve- 
 ning. In the evening several French gentlemen called. 
 Oh, what an evening. They had several songs, but how 
 shocking. Oh, I will tell you all about it when I see you. 
 ery wicked place ; great many French, who con- 
 sider the Sabbath a day of amusement, and spend it in 
 hunting, fishing, gambling, dancing, drinking, &c. &c. 
 
 Why here comes . He arrived with K. this morning, 
 
 and came immediately over here. How glad I am to see 
 him. But what painful intelligence does he bring us. 
 The cholera is raging in Kingston ; it broke out there yes- 
 terday ; a number of cases, and seven deaths yesterday, — 
 one of which was Mr. Wellington Turpin, (a brother of 
 Mr. Lamb). I was well acquainted with him, — lived next 
 house to uncle's. He was not very well on Saturday after- 
 noon ; at night ate cucumbers. Yesterday, while his 
 friends had gone to church in the morning, he was vio- 
 lently attacked with the cholera ; and when they returned, 
 he was almost dead ; died at half past five, at evening. 
 He was a very fine young man, very enterprising, and will 
 be a great loss. He was about twenty-two ; was studying 
 physic. A great shock to his friends. They thought too 
 much of him. When I heard it, I was so much affected 
 that I did not know what to do ; but I am thankful w T e had 
 left there. This is a very healthy place, and when the 
 cholera raged, two years since, there was not a case here ; 
 so I feel almost as safe as if at home. I believe Mr. Tur- 
 pin was the only respectable one who has here died ; the 
 rest were degraded persons, who probably brought it on by 
 intemperance. Robert brought me a good bundle of let- 
 Oh, if I ever was thankful for any thing, I was of 
 them. Do thank my dear parents, sisters, and friends, for 
 being so kind ; and, if possible, I will answer some or all 
 
96 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Remembrance of sermons heard at home. 
 
 of them. I think it will not be possible, however. I can- 
 not write here as if I were at home. 
 
 I think you could not have enjoyed the fourth of July 
 very much, from your description of the anti-slavery meet- 
 ings. They ought to have been interesting, I think. The 
 subject is so important. You asked if I would scold at you 
 for showing my first letter ; generally speaking, I should ; 
 but as that was merely a description of my journey, and 
 would naturally interest those who are my friends, I will 
 not ; but be careful not to show any more ; you showed it 
 to quite a number, I think, but I will excuse you this time. 
 The family, you say, seems very small ; it is indeed so, 
 and now L. has gone, it is still less. If she has as fine a 
 day as we have, she will enjoy it. 
 
 When you see Mr. and Mrs. "VV. again, tell him I have 
 heard him preach several sermons since I came here ; 
 they are the notes I have taken, and copied in my journal. 
 I love to read them over. In yours, you said he requested 
 me to read the 131st Psalm, and if that was not suitable, 
 he would send me another. That is not applicable to my 
 case. I regret to say it, but it is the truth. Ma's letter 
 said, he requested the 121st Psalm to be read. That, I 
 think, is the one he intended me to read, as he mentioned 
 the same when I last saw him. 
 
 Your affectionate sister, K." 
 
 "Cape Vincent, Aug. 3, 1834. 
 My dear Sister, — Gladly do I take my pen, to ad- 
 dress you again, on paper. How thankful we ought to be, 
 dearest E., for the art of writing. I am sure I feel thank- 
 ful for such an invention ; for our separation, at this time, 
 would be peculiarly painful, were we not allowed the privi- 
 lege of writing to, and receiving letters from each other. 
 
B.] visit TO CANADA. 97 
 
 Cholera in Canada. 
 
 Dearest sister, what an unspeakable blessing. — This is the 
 ath day, — 
 
 ' Day of all the week the best, 
 Emblem of eternal rest.' 
 
 You are now in the dear little chapel, standing before those 
 whom it is your duty to instruct, — teaching those dear in- 
 fants the knowledge of God. I wish I could look in upon 
 you. Soon you are to enter the church of God. Presume 
 you will hear Rev. Mr. "Waterman, — (hear for me too). 
 If you do, you will hear a faithful sermon. I am not go- 
 ing to church this morning. Aunt Martha, and Eliza, are 
 preparing to go, but I remain. It is too far to walk, so 
 warm a day, into the village twice, unless you are to hear 
 a very good sermon, — so I wait until afternoon. How 
 much I miss my Sabbath-school. I dreamed of my class 
 last night, — thought they were scattered ; am glad to be- 
 lieve this is not the fact. Mr. Elliott is undoubtedly more 
 faithful than I have ever been. May God smile upon his 
 efforts, and save the souls of that dear, dear class. Do 
 give my very best love to them ; tell them I think very 
 much of them, and want to see them, exceedingly ; tell 
 them they are often carried to the ' throne of grace/ in my 
 feeble petitions. They will probably see me, if God per- 
 mit, in a few Sabbaths. My district, as a tract distri- 
 buter, I also miss exceedingly. I am glad I have so faith- 
 ful a person to take the district. I wish I could see some 
 of these families, particularly Mrs. W.'s family. How 
 long since I saw her. 
 
 We know how anxious you must feel about us, in regard 
 to the cholera. When I wrote last, I mentioned it had 
 very much abated. For two or three days we had no re- 
 port from K. Yesterday, a gentleman told me he had 
 seen some one from K., who reported fourteen deaths on 
 9 
 
98 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 A " deacon's meelinsr." 
 
 Friday, and he said there was much alarm in K. on Friday 
 evening and Saturday morning ; but yesterday afternoon, 
 the alarm had subsided, — said there were seven or eight 
 deaths yesterday morning. To-day, no report as yet. I 
 know how you all feel, by this time, about us. We do not 
 feel alarmed ourselves, excepting on account of our friends 
 at home, who we know feel alarmed about us. Presume it 
 is as healthy,, or more so r here, than with you, as you have 
 so many cases of the small-pox. Hope all of you will es- 
 cape that dreadful disorder. 
 
 Monday, 4th. Yesterday afternoon went into the Sab- 
 bath-school, at one o'clock. It is very small, — eight 
 teachers, forty scholars. Attended church in the after- 
 noon. The minister remarked, he was not well enough to 
 preach, and deacon Conveis would read a sermon ; so he 
 went into the pulpit and read it. It was very good. 
 
 In the evening, we all sat down, and made arrangements 
 about returning home. Soon I hope you will see, once 
 more, Rebecca." 
 
 " My dearest Father, Mother, and Sisters, — As 
 this will be the last time I shall write home, before I see 
 you, I will write to you all, and then shall not be con- 
 sidered partial. I sent a letter to Elizabeth, by Tuesday's 
 mail, and promised to send another by the mail of Friday ; 
 consequently have seated myself at the table alone in the 
 parlor, and shall not be liable to interruption. If any 
 thing has afforded me pleasure, since I left home, it has 
 been to write to you my dearest friends. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear the cholera has appeared in 
 Providence. Elizabeth mentioned, < there had been sev- 
 eral cases in P., but they were not generally reported.' 
 She did not mention whether there were any deaths, and I 
 
I'll. 8, | VISIT TO CANADA. 99 
 
 sin iho cause of the epidemic in Providence. 
 
 should suppose, from her manner of writing, there was no 
 
 alarm about it. She mentioned Mrs. Snow had had it, 
 but not severely. It is a most dreadful disorder, and I 
 verily believe is sent on account of the sins of our city. 
 I believe prayer will alone remove it. Oh, be earnest, 
 dear friends, in prayer, which ' makes the darkened cloud 
 withdraw.' You will wish to know the health of Kingston. 
 Uncle received a letter from cousin William this morning, 
 in which he states, that, on Tuesday, the 9th, there were 
 more deaths than ever before of cholera ; eighteen inter- 
 ments. Yesterday, at eight o'clock in the morning, he 
 had heard of but two or three deaths during the night, 
 and three or four cases. Some days it rages there to an 
 alarming extent. 
 
 And has my dear mother been sick ? Oh, could I have 
 been with her. I regret exceedingly I was absent, for I 
 always wish to be at home when any of our dear family 
 are ill, that, if it be possible for me in any way to alleviate 
 their sufferings, I may seek to do it. Surely our dear, 
 dear family have been afflicted since I saw them, — dear 
 mother particularly ; but I hope, sincerely, she has recov- 
 ered, and her health is quite established. I am rejoiced 
 to hear, dearest father has so nearly recovered his cough, 
 and is better than he has been for a long time. Are my 
 dear sisters, Anna, and Elizabeth, well ? I flatter myself 
 they are. But why do I thus flatter myself? It is be- 
 - I should be unhappy to hear any more of you were 
 ill, and should actually be homesick. I will therefore 
 imagine (and I hope not wrongly) that father has recov- 
 ered from his cough, and that mother is now quite well, 
 and that my dear E. and A. are in perfect health." 
 
 (This letter closes with a statement of arrangements for 
 her journey home.) 
 
100 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Satisfaction in receiving letters while journeying. 
 
 " Cape Vincent, Aug. 4, 1834. 
 Monday afternoon. 
 My very dear Friend, — Imagine the pleasure it af- 
 forded me, on the arrival of my cousin, to receive a pack- 
 age containing thirteen letters, upon all of which I recog- 
 nized the hand-writing of some well-known friend. I sin- 
 cerely thank you, dear friend, for your kindness in writing 
 me ; it afforded me great pleasure to hear from you. 
 You say you know from experience the pleasure it affords 
 me, when absent from home, to receive letters from those 
 we love. Surely there can be no greater pleasure, when 
 so far separated from our dearest earthly friends, than to 
 receive a letter occasionally ; — at least I think so. It is 
 now nearly seven weeks since I left home, (the longest 
 time I have ever been absent,) during which time I have 
 passed through various scenes, seen many countenances 
 which I shall never more see in the flesh, and heard some 
 voices which are now silent in death. — I remained in 
 Kingston four weeks with my friends, — my uncle's resi- 
 dence is about a mile and a half from the town, which is 
 very pleasantly situated, commanding a fine view of the 
 river St. Lawrence. I cannot say I am much pleased 
 with the appearance of Kingston ; should think, by the de- 
 scription I have heard of Newport, it resembled that place. 
 We left Kingston, on the 23d of July, for Cape Vincent, 
 where we shall probably remain until we start for home. 
 We had intended to return to K., and pass a few weeks, 
 after spending a fortnight here ; but the appearance of 
 4 the pestilence which walketh in darkness, and the de- 
 struction which wasteth at noon-day,' will prevent our re- 
 turning there. The first cases of cholera in K. were on 
 Sunday, the 27th, since which time more than seventy 
 deaths have occurred ; consequently we think it advisable 
 
VISIT TO C \N M» A. 101 
 
 us privileges of the Canadians. 
 
 i return there. — In regard to my religious privileges, 
 
 I can say but very little. They have been few indeed. 
 
 I have not heard a good sermon since I lett home, and 
 
 only had the privilege of attending one evening meeting ; 
 
 and, as you may well suppose, I consider them to be a 
 
 ti loss. Still I feel very grateful to my Heavenly 
 
 :\ that my spiritual enjoyment does not depend on 
 
 my religious privileges. During ray journey, I felt a 
 
 blessed assurance that Jesus was with me, granting me the 
 
 influences of his Spirit. I could cast all my care. 
 
 upon hi)n, and feel that he ' cared for me.' 
 
 You probably recollect of telling me, just before I left 
 home, that i in order to prevent the mind from becoming 
 dissipated, we must keep an eye on Christ.' Thank you, 
 dear brother, for this one remark. I remembered it, and 
 it proved a blessing to me. Thus you see, a single remark 
 is often a lasting blessing. You speak of Canada as a 
 ' heathen country,' surely it is so. Very few in K. love 
 the Redeemer ; some dishonor him by an unholy example. 
 I have seen enough to convince me, that the opportunity 
 of doing good is very great. Oh, if they w T ere only blest 
 with a faithful ministry. The pastors are generally unedu- 
 cated, and not spiritual. Never have I heard them, on the 
 Sabbath, oifer a prayer for their own churches. How 
 singular. It gives one reason to suppose they feel no in- 
 it in their church. Yesterday, one of the deacons of 
 the church in this place, was called upon to read a sermon, 
 as the minister was unable to preach. The sermon, it is 
 true, was very good, from the text ' Behold how he loved 
 him.' But what effect could it have upon the congrega- 
 tion, read as if it were a school-boy's lesson ? Several 
 arose and left the church, when they found a sermon was 
 to be read. I attended the Sabbath-school yesterday ; it 
 9* 
 
102 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Journey home. 
 
 is very small, — consists of eight teachers, and forty scholars. 
 It did not appear very interesting. I have not yet read 
 James B. Taylor's life ; I carelessly left the book in my 
 trunk at Kingston ; I supposed I should not be able to 
 read it here, as I had the ' Young Christian,' and thought 
 I would leave it there, and read it when I returned to K. 
 The trunk will be brought over this week, and if I do not 
 find time to read it here, shall find it a pleasant companion 
 on my way home. I find but very little time to read, ex- 
 cept on the Sabbath, and of course then I cannot read a 
 great deal. 
 
 Believe me, your affectionate friend, 
 
 Rebecca G. R." 
 
 The following are extracts from different letters, and 
 from her journal : — • 
 
 " Tuesday, Aug. 12. How gratifying, just as I was 
 to start for home, to receive a letter, to cheer me on my 
 way. 
 
 Wednesday, 13th. Nine passengers in the stage for 
 Utica; one was very disagreeable, — endeavored to amuse 
 us with telling stories, but he quite disgusted us, and we 
 finally took no notice of him. Never did I feel so much 
 fatigued. I felt very unpleasantly, on leaving my friends, 
 to whom I had become much attached. 
 
 On the 14th, had a severe hail-storm, at five o'clock, 
 P. M., attended with thunder and lightning. The stones 
 picked up in the boat were as large as walnuts. The eve- 
 ning was delightful : retired at ten o'clock ; did not sleep 
 much. The ladies' talking, and babies' crying, were rather 
 annoying. Was delighted with the appearance of the 
 Catskill Mountains, and of the mountain-house, which is on 
 an elevation of 2,214 feet above the Hudson, and com- 
 
Ch. s . ] VlMT 10 CANADA. 103 
 
 Bpaada S.iM>:illi tloae, at Now York, rallu'r than r.-tnrn 00 tliat day. 
 
 inaiuls the most extensive and romantic prospect in Amor- 
 While admiring the works of nature, I looked through 
 e up to nature's God." 
 
 A gentleman, whose family was in company with her 
 returning from Canada, has been induced, by the impres- 
 sion then made upon his mind, to forward the following 
 statement, as an illustration of " Mrs. Webster's great 
 reverence for the Sabbath. She arrived at New York on 
 a Saturday morning, when the cholera was at its height 
 there, and when all who could avoid the city did so. My 
 wife and family left the same afternoon for Providence. 
 But she was so scrupulous in her observance of the Sab- 
 bath, that she would not even encroach upon it by arriving 
 at home at five o'clock in the morning of that day, and 
 preferred remaining in New York, at a boarding-house 
 alone, and amtmg strangers, from Saturday morning until 
 Monday evening, when the cholera was raging around her, 
 and when the inhabitants were pressing from the city." 
 
 It is needless to attempt a description of the anxiety of 
 her family respecting her, at that time. Day by day ap- 
 palling news came of the ravages of the epidemic in New- 
 York. She must pass through the midst of that danger. 
 But on Saturday they fondly hoped to see her at the 
 breakfast table on the next morning. Her father rises 
 with the dawn. As the hour of five approaches, he hastens 
 to the wharf. The boat is in sight. She wears up. The 
 plank falls. The passengers crowd forth, and he watches 
 in breathless suspense, but his Rebecca is not there. He 
 receives her message, " I could not bear to travel on God's 
 day, when he has been so kind to me." It was a day in 
 which the household sought, in fear, for his protection upon 
 the child, the sister, who had thus placed her safety in his 
 hands in obedient faith. 
 
104 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Views respecting closing city churches in August. 
 
 Let us turn to her, in her solitude. She is in her quiet 
 chamber, " passing the evening very pleasantly, in reading 
 the Bible, prayer, and perusing the Memoir of James B. 
 Taylor." She " was greatly struck with his example, and 
 resolved to follow it ; and accordingly committed that eve- 
 ning a part of the fourteenth chapter of John." She 
 copied some parts of his conversation. She wrote, as she 
 closed the book, " I sincerely hope I shall profit by this 
 interesting work. May God bless it to me, is, and shall be 
 my prayer. Blessed Jesus, grant me thy Spirit." 
 
 The following memorandum of the next day was left 
 among her papers : — 
 
 " Sabbath, Aug. 17, 1834. At New York. The Sab- 
 bath is now nearly past. The last rays of the setting sun 
 gild the horizon. I am seated at my window, in the fourth 
 story of the house, quite alone, and yet not alone, — I have 
 the presence of one, whose presence is life, even Jesus, 
 the Saviour. How sweet his presence, — how delightful, 
 how comforting his promise, ' I am with you till the world 
 shall end.' I had a pleasant season of prayer this morn- 
 ing ; thanks to Jesus that we can pray. Blessed be his 
 name, for his unspeakable blessings. At half past ten, 
 cousin George called, to attend church with me. We first 
 went to Dr. Spring's church, — it was closed ; then to the 
 4 Middle Dutch Reformed,' — it was closed; then to the 
 * South Baptist,' — it was closed ; and finally succeeded in 
 gaining admittance to the < Dutch Reformed Church, in 
 Nassau-street,'— where we heard Rev. Dr. Knox preach 
 from Heb. xiii, 8 : < Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, 
 to-day, and forever.' Very good discourse. A large 
 number of the churches in the city are closed. In August 
 the ministers travel, and have their churches closed, — 
 which I think very wrong." 
 
Ch. 8.] VISIT TO CANADA. 105 
 
 Influence left behind her on a living friend. 
 
 She reached home on Tuesday morning, and was eager, 
 that very day, to see the sick and infirm of her friends, 
 and at once resumed the active efforts to which attention 
 en already called, as a Sabbath-school teacher, tract 
 distributer, etc. We must, however, before we leave this 
 chapter, introduce the statement of a witness to her exam- 
 ple while in Canada, which has been kindly furnished to 
 the compiler. 
 
 "Cape Vincent, July 20, 1847. 
 
 My dear Sir, — "We know full well the companion and 
 child of Rebecca. Her many relatives and friends, and 
 the members of her husband's parish, have sustained a 
 severe loss. We knew her faultless character ; her un- 
 ceasing aim to be useful, and to do good ; and we feel that 
 to be irreparable. And we are not surprised, friends 
 should Avish to have before them the details of her ' daily 
 walk and conversation,' of her lovely Christian life, which 
 left an impression on all who had the pleasure of her ac- 
 (maintance. 
 
 Friends who had visited at her father's house, spoke of 
 her devoted piety, of her consistency in religion, of her un- 
 ceasing zeal in the cause of Christ. Her visit to Canada 
 
 was at 's house. There were young and gay friends 
 
 visiting also at the house, who were uninterested in religion, 
 and ever disposed to avoid professors ; but who were led to 
 admire and love Rebecca, for her lovely Christian charac- 
 ter, and the impression which she left upon the mind of 
 one was so strong, that when, a few months since, she was 
 stretched upon her dying bed, at sight of me, she desired 
 to know, how one who had lived as Mrs. Webster, in 
 such close communion with her Saviour, had yielded her 
 spirit." 
 
106 VISIT TO CANADA. [Ch. 8. 
 
 Her discussion with a Romanist. 
 
 The compiler has also before him, an interesting narra- 
 tive of a discussion which Mrs. Webster held, at repeated 
 interviews, with a Romanist, who was drawn into it by her 
 mild rebuke of the idolatry of bowing to saints. She is 
 represented, as having been constantly seeking happy 
 methods of giving saving truth an attractive position be- 
 fore the eyes of those of her friends who knew not her 
 Redeemer. The following instance is recorded by a fellow- 
 visiter at that time : — 
 
 " She requested a gentleman, who was a sceptic, to read 
 a work of some length upon religious subjects. He was 
 one who never looked into a serious book, but her kind and 
 gentle manners won his esteem, and he promised to ex- 
 amine the book ; and he afterward told me every page was 
 read." 
 
 The same writer adds : — " Canadians are a different 
 people from your good New Englanders, and, as a Presby- 
 terian minister remarked in Kingston, i an obstinate peo- 
 ple ;' and Rebecca, with her discerning eye, saw this was 
 the case ; that the first step was to win their love. She 
 succeeded in doing this, and had her visit not been short- 
 ened, she might have been very useful." 
 
 Her style of conversation with intimate Christian friends, 
 is exhibited in the following extract from a letter which re- 
 fers to this short residence in Canada : — 
 
 " We were very dear friends, children together. Re- 
 becca and myself were inmates of the same house several 
 years, and could see each others faults. After she had 
 been a professor a few years, we met," (this meeting was 
 at their friends in Canada,) " and conversed freely upon 
 by-gone days, and she brought to my recollection some 
 childish imperfections, which she had, as a Christian, beer 
 compelled to strive against. In my admiration of her 
 
visit ro CANADA. 107 
 
 Sulist'qufiil allusion lo lnr jourm-y. 
 
 saint-like character, I hail forgotten she ever possessed 
 tanks incident to our nature ; but she knew my feelings, 
 and wished me to understand she had temptations, and that 
 to resist them she was obliged to watch and pray." 
 
 r'a own subsequent feelings, in regard to 
 
 mrney, are thus expressed : — 
 
 " I need not tell you, my dearest aunt, how delightfully 
 
 3sed my time at your house, for I am sure you must 
 
 know it. I enjoyed my visit exceedingly, and feel very 
 
 •Ail to you and my dear uncle, for your unwearied 
 
 kindness. Never shall I forget it." 
 
 She is said to have been regarded at this time as a very 
 •ful as well as consistent Christian. Her vieAv of such 
 cheerfulness are explained in the following, in a letter 
 written near this date : — 
 
 " You ask, dear C, in your last, if ' I think cheerful- 
 sinful V I very readily answer no, and can say with 
 you, ' Who should be so habitually cheerful as the Chris- 
 ?' Show me any thing but a gloomy Christian. Re- 
 i never makes a man sad and gloomy, but the want of 
 ten does. If a Christian is unhappy, who then can be 
 happy ? Is the infidel happy ? Ah, no ; witness the hour 
 of his death, and he will tell you he never was happy. 
 le self-righteous man happy? Is the moralist happy? 
 they are not happy. But the truly devoted, self- 
 denying, humble follower of Jesus is happy. He pos- 
 3 that within his breast which will buoy up his spirits 
 under all affliction, and be as an ' anchor to his soul, sure 
 steadfast.' His motto is, 'For me to live is Christ;' 
 :md he writes ' holiness to the Lord, on his time, talents, 
 Attainments, influence, business, pleasure, and his all.' 
 Consecrated to the interests of God's eternal government, 
 she writes upon her soul and body, and lays them at the 
 
108 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Censured for worshipping away from her own church. 
 
 feet of Jesus.' ' May the joys, and triumphs, and future 
 glories of such consecration be yours ; it will sustain you 
 in life, death, and be all beyond.' You likewise expressed 
 a wish to become a Christian. What could so rejoice my 
 heart as to know you had indeed become one. If religion 
 is worth possessing, is it not worth possessing now ?" 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE FORMATION OF HIGH- 
 STREET CHURCH. 
 
 Miss Russell had long been regarded as almost de- 
 serving of censure, by members of the church with which 
 she was connected, because she so frequently worshipped 
 with another congregation. Truth to her memory, in re- 
 lation to this conduct, and also as inclining her to leave 
 that church, demands a full statement of facts on this sub- 
 ject. And this cannot be made without first placing be- 
 fore the reader, a brief sketch of Rev. Mr. Wilson's life 
 and style of preaching, etc. The following facts, kindly 
 famished by his son-in-law, Rev. J. F. Fillmore, may serve 
 to explain why his sermons, near the close of his life, were 
 not always adapted to interest and satisfy a young and stu- 
 dious Christian. 
 
 " From a manuscript, in Mr. Wilson's own hand-writing, 
 I learn that he was born at Limerick, in Ireland, March 
 12th, A. D. 1760. Mr. Wilson says, in this paper,— 
 
Ch. 9.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET 0H1 RCH. 109 
 
 Ko\ . John Wilson's history and preaching. 
 
 * Cue day, at about fifteen, returning from a morning 
 meeting, (he can never forget the spot,) when passing 
 over Ball's bridge, an inward silent voice, yet distinct and 
 intelligent, as if audible, spoke within him, saying, " Thou 
 shalt bear my name before many." He paused ; he knew 
 the voice, he understood what it meant; he had heard it 
 before, but never before to signify the same thing. He 
 now knew it meant he should become a preacher of the 
 gospel, and that it would become his duty to prepare, and 
 hold himself in readiness when that time should come.' 
 At Abington, a few miles from Limerick, the first Sabbath 
 in May, 1783, he attempted, for the first time, to preach ; 
 and one young person was l deeply awakened,' as he was 
 informed, on visiting there the next Sabbath for the same 
 purpose. ' After his second visit, various openings pre- 
 sented, with warm invitations to accept them ;' and in a 
 few months he was regularly employed, by the appoint- 
 ment or direction of Mr. Wesley. Mr. Wilson was mar- 
 ried July 28, 1785 ; and on March 9, 1791, embarked 
 with his family for America ; but being detained by con- 
 trary winds, they did not weigh anchor until the 19th ; 
 and after a dangerous voyage, on the night of the 21st of 
 May. cast anchor opposite Newport, and next day arrived 
 in Providence. He soon after was invited to preach, 
 which he did, for Rev. Mr. Snow, on Friday evening, May 
 27, 1791, and was soon after engaged as an assistant. 
 He says, ' On Sunday, July 17th, I preached the first 
 time, as an assistant to Mr. Snow ; and on Monday, July 
 2oth, commenced teaching a school, with about forty 
 scholars.' He taught a school in connection with his min- 
 istry thirteen years ; and this was one reason for the deep 
 interest he ever felt for the young. 
 10 
 
110 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Rev. John Wilson's history and preaching. 
 
 A young college student, on first coming to Providence, 
 in 1832, was inquiring of a friend who then held a distin- 
 guished position in public life, " who the several preachers 
 were." After a description of the others, Mr. Wilson was 
 named, " as a Methodist pastor of an orthodox Congrega- 
 tional church." 
 
 The following published remarks of his own; show that 
 he wished much to avoid denominational divisions. 
 
 " More than fifty years have I been appointed to labor 
 in Christ's vineyard — of which eight were spent in the 
 Wesleyan connection, in Ireland, and upwards of forty- 
 three in the Beneficent Congregational Church and So- 
 ciety in Providence. In 1793, I became, by ordination, 
 inducted into the order of a Congregational Pastor of New- 
 England. My convictions of the scriptural propriety of 
 that order, have never been shaken. But still I have ever 
 believed that other Christians might be as truly devout 
 and holy as Congregationalists ; and to me it is ever mat- 
 ter of deep regret, to discover in any that extravagance of 
 sectarianism, which attempts to amalgamate all sects into 
 one ecclesiastical body ; and no less matter of regret, to 
 discover that bitterness of false zeal, which slanders and 
 persecutes as heretics, all who differ from their opinion on 
 some favorite point. Let these two portions of zealots but 
 unite in one body, and thereby become dominant over all 
 others, then, like old mother Rome, will they institute in- 
 quisitions, and soon resort — if the civil authority should not 
 interfere — to fire and faggots, to racks and tortures. 
 Strongly attached to the order in which I still hold a 
 standing, having frequently acted in their Ecclesiastical 
 Councils, and still oftener in their Associations — but ever 
 opposed to Consociations, as destructive of the rights of the 
 churches — I feel concerned for whatever injures it. That 
 
 
9.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. Ill 
 
 Mr. Wilson's religioot tenets. 
 
 n wound is inflicted on Congregationalists, in respect 
 cannot with a good grace be denied. Not, 
 indeed, that I regret increasing disbelief of the uncondi- 
 tional decrees of reprobation ; but that Socinian and Priest- 
 leyan tenets, have so far and so fatally infused their poi- 
 sonous leaven into many of our pulpits, churches, and con- 
 gregations, as to exclude from many of them due confi- 
 dence in the Holy Scriptures : and that from hence has 
 followed the rejection of Christ and his hallowed Cross, as 
 well as the neglect, if not even the denial, of the Holy 
 Spirit, in his regenerating and sanctifying influences." 
 
 Afl he is distinctly charged, by Miss Eussell, in the fol- 
 lowing letters, with preaching erroneous views, justice to 
 his memory, as well as to hers, demands the insertion of a 
 specimen of his doctrinal style, which being somewhat ob- 
 scure, might be misunderstood by such a hearer. 
 
 " Thrice in the former section, we noticed Christ being 
 called the Image of God ; but it was, in each instance, the 
 Son in the image of his Father. In 2 Cor. iv, 4, he is as- 
 serted to be the image of God ; in Phil, ii, 6, he is said to 
 be in the form of God ; in Col. i, 15, he is called the 
 image of the invisible God ; and in Heb. i, 3, he is styled 
 the brightness of the Father's glory, and the express image 
 of his person. The invisibility of God is strongly intimated 
 in Exodus xxxiii, 20, where God declares that no man 
 shall see his face and live. But it is more strongly de- 
 clared in John i, 18 : ' No man hath seen God at any 
 time : the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
 Father, he hath declared him.' But the Son, although in 
 various respects the image of the Father, is in other re- 
 spects unlike him. He is not, like the Father, invisible ; 
 nor did the Father ever, like Christ, have a Father, or be 
 himself a Son. < I and my Father ARE one.' This one 
 
112 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Mr. "Wilson's religious tenets. 
 
 ness or unity of the Father and Son, is often perverted 
 and misunderstood. They are not one personally ; but are 
 one in respect to unity of design, effort, and object, each 
 and both combined to secure the salvation of faithful, obe- 
 dient believers." 
 
 Whether she did really yield to unjust prejudices or not, 
 the reader must judge for himself, after reading the fol- 
 lowing additional extracts from Mr. Wilson's published 
 views : — 
 
 " Priestly, Belsham, and others, have together, in con- 
 cert, raved, railed, and blasphemed, like the unbelieving 
 Jews, the Lord of life and glory. And however on some 
 trivial points they may have dissented from each other, 
 still on one of supreme importance they adhere firmly to- 
 gether, even in the denial of atonement for sin by Christ's 
 death, which they uniformly reject. Hoping, independent 
 of Christ, to obtain heaven and happiness, they are in his 
 estimation regarded only as thieves and robbers. 
 
 Could that distinguished gentleman, and admired writer, 
 Dr. Channing, be exonerated from participation in the 
 anti-Christian tenets of the persons last adverted to, it 
 would be truly gratifying to multitudes, because of his 
 known talents, the urbanity of his character, and his great 
 opportunities of reading and research. But his philippic, 
 in reference to Calvary and the Cross, utterly demolishes 
 every such expectation. What he has written on this sub- 
 ject, may be found in his works, pages 423 and 425. 
 ' Suppose (says he) that a teacher should come among you, 
 and should tell you that the Creator, in order to pardon his 
 own children, had erected a gallows in the centre of the 
 universe, and had publicly executed upon it, in room of the 
 offenders, an infinite Being, the partner of his own Supreme 
 Divinity : suppose him to declare that the execution was 
 appointed, as a most conspicuous and terrible manifestation 
 
•'.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. 118 
 
 Mr. Wilson's religious tenets. 
 
 justice, and of the infinite wo denounced by his 
 
 and suppose him to add, that all beings in heaven, 
 and in earth, are required to fix their eyes on this fearful 
 Bight, as the most powerful enforcement of obedience and 
 virtue. Would you not say to him, that he calumniated 
 
 hiker? Would you not say to him, that this central 
 gallows threw gloom over the universe ? That the spirit of 
 a government whose very acts of pardon were written in 
 
 . was terror, not paternal love ; and that the obe- 
 dience which needed to be upheld by this horrid spectacle, 
 nothing worth V 
 It is not without an effort that the just indignation can 
 
 i 'pressed, which naturally arises where such glaring 
 and slanderous insult is openly cast on the most sacred and 
 hallowed of all causes, that of God having given his only 
 *ten Son, out of his own bosom, to seek and save, by 
 his death and resurrection, all of a lost world, who, believ- 
 ing on him, should thereby obtain salvation from death 
 eternal. If the Doctor acted under no impulse but to 
 serve the cause of truth, in his opposition to atonement for 
 sin by Christ's crucifixion, why was he not equally zealous 
 in behalf of divine truth, by exposing and repelling the 
 ignominy cast by Bclsham on God and his government, by 
 an open declaration that God is the author of sin, or moral 
 evil; and by accusing the Creator of such impotence, that 
 he was unable to effect the good he designed, without first 
 stooping to excite and pervert his own children into rebel- 
 lion against himself and his government, to become the 
 pander of their lusts, that he might afterwards have the 
 pleasure of reclaiming them, not by the barbarous act of 
 crucifying his Son for them, but by the infliction of stripes, 
 few or many, on the culprits themselves, as the several 
 cases of discipline might require ?" 
 10* 
 
114 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Witnesses baptism of one of her Sabbath-school class. 
 
 The following extracts from her journals and letters, 
 will each serve to unfold her history, in connection with 
 the organization of the new church : — 
 
 " Sunday, Oct. 5, 1834.. Never have I felt so slight a 
 degree of interest in Christ's cause, since iny first attach- 
 ment to him, for so long a period, as at the present time. 
 Four months have passed since I truly enjoyed God's 
 Spirit. I have to-day witnessed an interesting and solemn 
 scene. A member of my class has, to-day, covenanted to 
 be the Lord's. At half past eight this morning, I stood 
 at the water's edge, where I saw her buried with Christ in 
 baptism. The scene was to me delightful ; four and a half 
 years to-day since I performed the same duty. Dear 
 youth ; Heaven guard her ; Jesus succor her ; Spirit of 
 God direct her. She is thine, oh thou Triune God ; take 
 her in thy hand ; lead her, carry her in thy bosom. Glory 
 everlasting be rendered to thine eternal name, for this dis- 
 play of thy goodness, in making her a trophy of divine 
 grace. Nor tongue nor pen can describe my feelings. I 
 felt to look to God, to grant me grace ; I plead with him, 
 for a sense of my sins, and for forgiveness. As I looked 
 into my heart, I felt that ignorance of God, and the Holy 
 Scriptures, reigned there, — and I could but exclaim, 
 '- Lord, make me mighty in the Scriptures.' I am exceed- 
 ingly ignorant of them ; I wish to know them fully, — par- 
 ticularly the doctrines of the Bible. I design commencing 
 a study of the Scriptures, — comparing Scripture with 
 Scripture, — therefore commence with ' original sin,' which 
 I shall prove by Scripture. Lord, enlighten my deadened 
 mind, that I may understand them, and make me to under- 
 stand thy word fully, that I may grow in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of my Lord and Saviour. Oh, that I might 
 
MATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. 115 
 
 r rat thonghti of leaving Mr. Wilton*! ehuroh. 
 
 from this low state, in which I have so long been, and 
 
 my standard of holiness. I wish not to be a common, 
 
 w\ uncommon Christian" 
 M Oct, 26. For a week past, I have been endeavoring 
 
 ma my duty. The High-street Church is to be formed 
 in November, and I sometimes feel as if I ought to leave 
 our church, and unite with those who are to constitute that 
 of Christ. Should I consult personal gratification, I 
 think I should go : but whether this would be my duty, 
 God only knows. For several days the past week, I was 
 unwilling even to consider the subject. My wish was to 
 remain where I am, and consequently I would not indulge 
 a thought that it could be my duty to go. Then, again, I 
 felt as if I preferred remaining where I am. I am per- 
 plexed, yet not discouraged. In preference to conversing 
 with my parents, I have, this evening, written them the 
 following letter : — 
 
 " Providence, Oct, 26, 1834. 
 Sabbath evening. 
 My dear Parents, — While I was in the broad road to 
 ruin, sinning against gospel light, and despising the coun- 
 sel of the only living and true God, and exerting every 
 nerve within me to oppose truth, God, of his infinite mercy, 
 made me to see something of my rebellious heart, and led 
 me to Jesus' feet, where I trust I found forgiveness of sin, 
 and felt to put my trust in his name. Soon I connected 
 myself with Mr. Wilson's church, for whose spiritual wel- 
 fare I have ever since felt a deep interest. There are 
 many ties to bind my heart there. I love the brethren 
 and sisters of that church. I love the dear Sabbath-school. 
 I love the societies which exist among us. My parents 
 are members of that church, which of course strengthens 
 
116 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Letter on the subject to her parents. 
 
 the ties by which I have five and a half years been bound 
 there. But for three years, I have, as it were, thrown away 
 many, very many, precious Sabbaths. During that time, 
 I have neither been edified, or profited by the preaching 
 of our pastor. And while in this infant state I have sat 
 under his preaching, it has had a tendency to lead me to 
 worldly-mindedness, rather than spirituality ; consequently 
 I have not experienced that ' growth in grace,' which I 
 might otherwise have done. When starving for the want 
 of spiritual instruction, I have been constrained to seek it 
 elsewhere, and that not without pain. You are probably 
 aware, that in November, the High-street Church is to be 
 formed. For a week past, my mind has been in a per- 
 plexed state, with regard to duty ; sometimes I have felt 
 as if I ought to leave our church, and be one of those few 
 who will form that church. I have felt that there my own 
 spirituality might be promoted ; that by hearing the word 
 of God preached in its faithfulness, I might grow in grace. 
 If this be the case, then I should be better prepared to do 
 good. There the field of labor is wide and extensive, and 
 a Christian, who will act, may act, and thus c glorify God,' 
 which we learn is the chief end of man. There will be 
 many trials and temptations undoubtedly ; thorns and 
 briers may spring up, and fill our path, yet our motto 
 must be, ' onward,' — life, or death — pain, or pleasure, 
 < onward, onward.' I wish to stay, or go, as God shall 
 direct. If he say, ' stay,' then I most willingly stay ; if 
 he say, ' go,' then I most willingly go. With me the case 
 yet remains undecided ; there is a struggle within my 
 breast ; but should God direct, or make plain to me, the 
 path of duty, I desire to yield to his decision, as I shall 
 feel that to be right. I feel that there is no other way for 
 me to do at this time, but carry the case to God, who is a 
 
'.'.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. 117 
 
 ltahnuiiiur of argument!. 
 
 1 prayer-hearing, and answering God.' He will assuredly 
 direct. 
 
 I have written the above, that you may consider it, and, 
 should I feel it my duty to go and assist in building up 
 that church, you a\ ill heartily consent to my wishes. 
 
 Ever your affectionate daughter, Rebecca. " 
 
 M Monday, 27th. New reasons, for remaining where I 
 am, have presented themselves to my mind to-day, and I 
 am distressed. Lord direct me. I have conversed with 
 Mr. A., and Mr. C, and Mr. AY., to-day. One brought 
 forward reasons for staying, — one, reasons for going, — and 
 the other, reasons on both sides ; those for staying and 
 going seemed to be equally great, and when placed in the 
 scale, seemed to me to balance. I do not think either of 
 the three wished, or intended, to influence, but by my 
 particular request, advanced reasons for my consideration. 
 Ladies' Moral Reform Association this afternoon, at the 
 Committee-room, rear of Richmond-street Church. Pecu- 
 liarly interesting meeting. Tract Distributer's concert this 
 evening. Very solemn remarks made by Rev. Mr. Water- 
 man, Mr. Lewis, and a few others. Came home fully de- 
 termined to be more faithful in my district ; felt con- 
 demned, and well I may be, for I have been unfaithful." 
 
 " Tuesday, 28th. This evening I have conversed with 
 ny dear parents, respecting it. My father was much af- 
 fected. He produced reasons for staying, which I en- 
 leavored to answer. Our conversation was interesting 
 ind solemn, — of nearly an hour's length. I felt tried 
 ibout introducing it ; but felt that I ought to do it. I 
 inally remarked, that I was as far as this decided, that I 
 vould like to go, and felt it a duty to do so, if they did not 
 )bject. My father replied, that he had no other interest 
 
118 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Conversation with her parents on the subject. 
 
 than my happiness, and he would consider it. I remarked, 
 that it was trying to leave them, but I felt that I could be 
 receiving more good there, and of course could be more 
 useful in the world. Enjoyed prayer after the conversa- 
 tion of the evening. 
 
 Friday, 31sfc. Feel fully decided that it is my duty to 
 leave our church, and unite with those who form the High- 
 street Church. It will be trying of course to leave our 
 church ; but I shall still love the brethren and sisters, as I 
 now do. Preparatory meeting this evening. I felt very 
 solemn while there, in view of the 'probability of its being 
 the last season of this kind I shall ever enjoy, standing in 
 the same relation to the church that I now do, as a mem- 
 ber of that church. Have felt calmer to-day." 
 
 From letters written in September. 
 
 " Dear M , — As to how I have passed my time re- 
 cently, I have but little to say. I have not been out 
 much, indeed I do not expect, or even wish, to go as much 
 as formerly. I am tired of such a life. I wish to be more 
 domestic, and should have been so, long ago, had I been 
 able to be so ; but as I was not, I endeavored to make the 
 best of it." 
 
 " Dear Brother, — I wish I could see my Canadian ac- 
 quaintances this evening. It is a very stormy evening, 
 and I am up alone in the house. The wind being south- 
 west, beats the trees against my windows, which makes it 
 appear very gloomy. It is not nine o'clock yet, but as 
 there was nothing to prevent, they all chose to retire early. 
 I came up stairs for the same purpose, but concluded I 
 could do as well with the sleep I should have, to retire at 
 
'.'.] FORM \T1MN OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. 1 l!» 
 
 Painful Indi i ision as to duty in the i 
 
 iccustomed hour, and by so doing, I could write you 
 quite a letter. Ever since you left, 1 have been afflicted 
 With a rheumatic complaint, affecting my knees, so as to 
 render me quite clumsy ; oftentimes it requires a great 
 effort for me to rise from my chair, or to sit down. I have 
 felt much better for a week past, and hope I am not thus 
 
 _ to be rendered a cripple. But even if I were, it is 
 no more than I deserve. My appetite continues good, and 
 
 must know that, within a year, I have gained eight 
 pounds of flesh, and I presume all of that has been gained 
 since I left home for Canada. My weight is greater now 
 than ever before, being 103 lbs." 
 
 To JIlss 31 . 
 
 " The Church on the hill is to be dedicated on the first 
 of January, and Mr. Lewis, of New York, is called to 
 preach there. He comes on trial, a fortnight hence. I 
 hope we shall all like him ; possibly occasionally I may 
 play truant, and be seen there." 
 
 From letters dated in October. 
 
 " My dear Ann,— You ask how I am. What shall I 
 
 •r. I feel happy to reply, I am now in the scale 
 
 which seems to preponderate on the < High-street ' side. 
 
 ems to me the arguments on that side the question, 
 
 ire weightier than those on the i staying ' side. How I 
 
 nay feel tomorrow is unknown to me. To God alone can 
 
 tor direction. Pray for me, dear Ann. Oh, for a 
 
 lecided heart. 
 
 In haste, yours as ever, affectionately, 
 
 Rebecca. 
 ■ace, Oct. 29, 1834." 
 
120 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Expression of views of Rev. Mr. Wilson's preaching. 
 
 To an intimate acquaintance. 
 
 " Charles has just come in, and sajs the meeting this 
 evening has been remarkably interesting and solemn. I 
 attended church at Mr. Waterman's this afternoon. He 
 is now preaching a course of doctrinal sermons. To-day 
 was an introductory sermon, on the importance of doctrinal 
 knowledge. How important the subject. How solemn 
 the remarks. God will bless such preaching. 
 
 Our Bethel Society have just sent a donation of $75 to 
 the American Seamen's Friend Society. We meet two 
 afternoons in the month. On Friday it meets here. 
 Sometimes our meetings are pleasant — not always as pro- 
 fitable as they should be." 
 
 In November, — to different friends. 
 
 To 31 . 
 
 " Our church is still in an unhappy state. But I be- 
 lieve it is generally supposed that many who were, a year 
 since, warm advocates to such sentiments as are, and have 
 been, advanced from our pulpit, are now decidedly ortho- 
 dox, and even say, ' Mr. W. is rather too old to preach, 
 and it would be well for him to retire.' And some say, 
 there is not one in ten who is not orthodox of our church ; 
 so that we hope, on the whole, truth is gaining ground. 
 The preaching is no better than ever. Such sermons as 
 we have had to-day are such as God will disown at the last 
 day ; and how can the preacher stand at God's bar, and 
 feel that he is pure from the blood of souls ? 'Tis impossi- 
 ble. Wednesday evening is our annual meeting of the 
 
 church. Mr. W. is using all his influence, to turn out 
 
 from the church committee ; says he is trying to break up 
 
Ch. 9.} FORMATION OF BIGH-STREBT CHTTRCH. 1 2 1 
 
 t of Tie wt of Rot. .Mr. v7tkon*8 Inflaence. 
 
 the church. Wo hope he will not succeed. Mr. is 
 
 jus: the man ; would that there were eight more just like 
 
 him. Mr. is exerting a very good influence in our 
 
 church. Some of our members are awake, and I believe 
 trying to glorify God. Deacon Wardwell took leave 
 of the singing-seats this afternoon. On Wednesday he 
 was eighty years old ; and he felt to-day as if it were time 
 he left those seats, as he was so far advanced. They sung 
 the k Pil-rim's Farewell.' " 
 
 To M. B. A. 
 
 i% I am about to dissolve that connection with our church 
 by which I have five and a half years been bound. Do 
 you ask me why ? The High-street Church is to be formed 
 very soon, and I feel it to be my duty to go there, and as- 
 sist in building up that infant church. I feel that I may 
 be more useful there, than where I now am. Our church 
 is large, and can well spare a few members, who can be 
 useful there. An infant enterprise, like this, needs sup- 
 port from Christians. Probably some of our church, and 
 some of Mr. Waterman's, will leave. Mr. and Mrs. I. C. 
 are decided, and a few others are considering it. I will 
 not name others, at present, as you will so soon be here to 
 hear all about it ; and we can tell you, better than write. 
 I do not say I am decided. But provided I can agree 
 with the Articles of Faith, I expect to go. It is a subject 
 over which much prayer has been made, and I hope my 
 decision was not made until I had prayed much. If I go, 
 it is from a firm conviction of duty." 
 
 11 
 
122 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Appeal to close the year in view of judgment. 
 
 To W. R. 
 
 " I presume you have snow in Canada. It has not yet 
 troubled us. Yesterday a few inches fell, — -just enough to 
 say ' snow.' The new Church, the frame of which was 
 just raised as we passed by there on our return from Paw- 
 tuxet last summer, is now about completed. It is called 
 the ' High-street Church,' and is to be dedicated on New- 
 Year's day. It is a very pretty church, and the situation 
 being such, it is hoped many of those who are now 
 ' stayers at home ' on Sabbath day, will be induced to at- 
 tend there. On Thursday, the 18th of December, the 
 church is to be organized. It probably will commence 
 with forty members, — twenty-three from Mr. Waterman's 
 church, and fourteen from ours, and three others." 
 
 In December — to a friend. 
 
 " I hope we all go to the new church, from a sense of 
 duty, and not our own interest merely. We feel that the 
 opportunity of doing good is more extensive in that part of 
 Providence, than in our own church. Rev. William B. 
 Lewis, of New York, is to become the pastor." 
 
 To her brother. 
 
 " The year is now nearly gone. How many promises, 
 made on last New- Year's day, remain unfulfilled. How 
 many vows, then made, which never have been performed. 
 Alas ! sad will the account be, at the final day of judg- 
 ment. What account will you render ? Are you ready 
 for that day ? Conscience reply. Heaven and hell are 
 before you, and you are called on to make choice of either 
 one or the other. With your eye fixed on the judgment, 
 
MAT10X OF HIGH-STRfcET CHURCH. 128 
 
 •' Any thing Inn a parly spirit in a churoh." 
 
 your hand on your heart, and God's word in your hand, — 
 Ywake thou that slecpest, and call on 
 Grod. Prepare to moot him. And let the close of 
 ear, 1834, bear witness of your covenant, to be on 
 the Lord's side. Angels wait to bear back the tidings to 
 heaven. One word closes this, remember your soul is im- 
 mortal, and unless you repent, you cannot be saved. Seek 
 then, dear brother, to meet your parents and sisters in 
 heaven." 
 
 "Providence, Dec. 31, 1834. 
 My ever dear Aunt, — * * Two months ago, deacon 
 
 hvell took leave of our singing-seats. He has sat with 
 the singers fifty years, and left the gallery the Sabbath 
 after he was eighty years old. It really appears singular, 
 to see him sitting in his own pew, with his family. Mr. 
 
 •n enjoys good health, and still retains his office as 
 Pastor of the church. "We all wish very much he would 
 retire, that some younger one, who could perform the du- 
 ties of a faithful Pastor, might fill his place. He does not, 
 however, feel his infirmities ; but fancies himself as well 
 able as formerly to perform his duties. Some of the church 
 are bitterly opposed to having any other minister, conse- 
 quently, there are two parties in the church. Any thing 
 but a party spirit to get into a church. But I need not 
 go into a detail with regard to the church, as I have fre- 
 quently written you, and when I saw you I told you the 
 state of the church as nearly as possible. And now would 
 it surprise you, for me to tell you, that Elizabeth and my- 
 self are no longer members there ? Perhaps it will, but 
 is even so. A new church has recently been formed, 
 
 sting of members of Mr. Wilson's, and Mr. "Water- 
 man's church, in High-street. The building occupies the 
 
124 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Reasons for new church. 
 
 lot formerly occupied by the house of Mr. Thomas Rhodes, 
 near Mr. Pabodie's. It was commenced in August, and 
 will be dedicated on the eighth of January, (next week.) 
 It is a very neat, pretty house, with about one hundred 
 pews. The situation is very desirable. The Christian Hill 
 people, — or, I should say, many of them, do not attend 
 church, because the churches are far off, and they cannot 
 take the trouble to go. It was therefore thought advisable 
 to build a Congregational church on that lot, and in order 
 to do so, many members of the two Congregational churches 
 must leave, and assist in building up that. Accordingly, 
 after much consideration, reflection, and prayer, for direc- 
 tion, — we (E. and myself) felt it our duty to go and do 
 what we could in assisting to build up an infant church. 
 We felt likewise that we might exert a greater, and per- 
 haps a better influence there than where we were. Conse- 
 quently, on the evening of the third of December, we sent 
 in to the church a request for dismission. Fourteen mem- 
 bers of Mr. Wilson's church have left to go there. We do 
 not feel that in leaving, we are to be separated from the 
 members of Mr. W.'s church ; Aye feel much attached to 
 the church, and it is painful for us to leave ; but still where 
 our duty calls, we hope we are willing to go. We shall 
 find quite a difference in the walk, although it is not far, 
 only about half a mile. 
 
 Our Sabbath-school will be organized on next Sabbath 
 morning. E. and myself both contemplate taking classes. 
 The class I have had in Mr. Wilson's school was very in- 
 teresting, and it was painful to give that up ; but I have 
 secured so good a teacher for them, that now I feel quite 
 easy. Mr. K. has taken charge of it, and he is a very 
 faithful and efficient teacher, and the class are much inter- 
 ested in his instructions. Of the fourteen who have left 
 
'».] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. L25 
 
 Intlucncc upon old church.— Her flfamtarion. 
 
 mir church, nine are teachers in the Sabbath-school, which 
 Bakes quite a vacancy in the school ; — however, our church 
 
 Violently large to furnish teachers for as many classes 
 as they can make, provided the church-members are intcr- 
 
 I in Sabbath-school instruction. Perhaps our leaving 
 will induce some to enter ^vvho have heretofore kept back ; 
 in that case, you know there will be a two-fold influence 
 exerted in the cause. Such an object is worthy of some 
 pains being taken for its accomplishment. * * 
 
 Yours affectionate niece, Rebecca^' 
 
 Such an interest was felt by Miss R. in the organization 
 of this church, and in its subsequent arrangements, that 
 she kept a minute account of all its meetings, and of all 
 present at such, and of every act of business, and made 
 the latter, when previously known, a constant subject of 
 prayer. Among the items, constituting a little memoran- 
 dum in her hand-writing of the principal dates in her his- 
 tory, is the following : — 
 
 " Dec. 3, 1834. Dismissed from the B. C. church, to 
 the High-street Congregation church, Providence, R. I." 
 
 Her journal speaks of the services at the organization 
 thus : — 
 
 " It did appear that God was there. Every exercise 
 was solemn. Never, no never did I place myself in such 
 a solemn situation. The world saw my profession. Those 
 who were present knew my creed, and I am willing they 
 should know it. I wish them to know it. God of grace, 
 set thy seal to our covenant vows, and glorify thy great 
 name. We are now constituted a church. May God own 
 us, bless us, prosper us, and make us a church whose 
 efforts he will bless." 
 11* 
 
126 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Her difficulties as to infant baptism. — Number of letters of the year. 
 
 She found some difficulty in relation to the article of the 
 new church which insisted upon infant baptism. She 
 " borrowed i Wardlaw,' but could not become interested in 
 it, and consequently returned it half read." — She consulted 
 a number of authors, and after all, summed up, in her own 
 way, " the arguments which seemed conclusive." — She 
 became increasingly active as a Christian, until sickness 
 " forbade her aiding the new church much except by " her 
 " prayers." 
 
 ^e following passages of her memoranda, show us how 
 she viewed herself at this time : — 
 
 " Dec. 28. Again I am deprived the privilege of hear- 
 ing the word of God preached. My health is still feeble ; 
 but I can say I am willing to remain at home, even while I 
 see others going up to the house of the Lord." 
 
 " Tuesday, Dec. 30. I have been to-day making np 
 my accounts for the past year, — such as my expenses, sub- 
 scriptions, contributions, etc. etc., in order to have every 
 thing in perfect order to commence the new year. In look- 
 ing over my letter-book, found I had written eighty letters 
 the past year, and received fifty. How many of these 
 have been profitable letters. I seldom write a profitable 
 letter. I am so light and trifling, my mind often wanders 
 to worldly subjects when penning a letter to a friend. I 
 have been reading in Barr's Help to Christians. The 
 chapter on ' False marks frequently mistaken as evidences 
 of a gracious state,' is very solemn." 
 
 " Dec. 31. Among the various preparations I have 
 long been making for the new year, I have almost forgot- 
 ten my heart, to prepare that. The most essential part is 
 the heart. Oh, could I penetrate into the deepest re- 
 cesses of my heart ; how black would its sins appear ; 
 it is black, foul, and sinful. I wish I felt prepared to 
 
tMATIOH OF HIGH-STREET I \\v\u II. L27 
 
 . sty to know her own influence.— Hex sickness, and recovi 
 
 this and commence the now year ; but it seems as if 
 1 could not make any impression oi' weight on my heart. 
 May the Lord awaken me, and cause mo to resist Satan, 
 and act for Jesus. 
 
 I -Iron wish I know just how I did influence others. I 
 do not know. I never shall know till the judgment. I am 
 far from God. Oh, I do wish to be prepared for the new 
 year ; to spend tomorrow in a preparation for it ; and so 
 live, act, and do, as to evince to the world my attachment 
 fcD the Lord Jesus. When shall I feel as I ought to4Pel. 
 Oh, that I could have a broken heart 9 — that is, such a 
 heart as I want to have, and a contrite spirit. Why do I 
 live as I do ; worldliness of heart, and of motive, is a 
 characteristic of me." 
 
 " Providence, Feb. 10, 1835. 
 My dear William, — Probably you are not aware that 
 I have been idle. I am but just recovering, and not 
 having fully regained my strength, cannot guide my pen 
 straightly. Ever since the first of November, I have 
 ery unwell, but not inclined to complain ; consequent- 
 ly, exerted myself as much as usual ; attended as much as 
 I was able to my duties in my Saviour's cause, until my 
 strength utterly failed ; and for a few r weeks confined my- 
 self at home. But finding myself no better, after remain- 
 ing at home four weeks, concluded to go out occasionally, 
 which I did, for some time. Finally, it became so great 
 an effort to move about house, that I began to feel anxious 
 about my health, and sent for a physician, who forbad my 
 sitting up at all. After which, I was so much reduced, as 
 when I attempted to sit up, it produced a faintness, and 
 ms, so that, for several days, was unable even to sit 
 long enough to have my bed made. By much care, and 
 
128 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 No regret at new church relations. 
 
 diligent attention to doctor's prescriptions, I soon began to 
 mend, until I have become quite smart, so as to be able to 
 be out. Have passed the day out to-day, (my first ap- 
 pearance in the street for five weeks.) Think you not I 
 was glad to walk ' Westminster ' again. I feel much bet- 
 ter to-day than I have done for three months. 
 
 I feel very anxious to spend my days in the service of 
 God. I have been an unprofitable servant, and unworthy 
 to be called a disciple of Jesus. But I hope to be, for the 
 future, more watchful, prayerful, and faithful. When, 
 dear William, shall I hear you say, ' 1 am not almost, but 
 altogether persuaded to be a Christian V Time is short ; 
 eternity hastening ; and soon will it be too late, to ask you 
 the question. To-day you have ; tomorrow you may be 
 in another world. Be wise. God calls. Christ inter- 
 cedes." 
 
 In a letter of May 25th, to her " dear uncle and aunt," 
 at Kingston, U. C, she wrote : — 
 
 " We have not yet regretted the change, (in joining 
 High-street church.) I trust it has been profitable to my- 
 self. Our pastor preaches to our consciences, and so close 
 are his remarks, that we cannot but feel that he is preach- 
 ing to us. We are well aware, that, in changing our situ- 
 ation, we have increased our responsibility amazingly. 
 There is a flourishing Sabbath-school of 260 in our new 
 church, and with some of the scholars apparently deep 
 feeling. We hope God is near us. Some conversions 
 among us." 
 
 At about the same time, she wrote to a former Sabbath- 
 school pupil : — 
 
 " My dear young Friend, — While seated in church 
 Sabbath afternoon, and listening attentively to the deeply 
 
Ch. 0.] FORMATION OP HIGH-STREET OHTTRCH. 120 
 
 Letter to ■ former pupil — " a wholt Christian." 
 
 interesting remarks of Rev. Mr. Bullard, (Sabbath-school 
 
 on the duties of Sabbath-school teachers, the 
 members oi' my former class were presented before my 
 mind. I thought of that interesting group of immortal 
 . who were two and a half years placed under my 
 : I thought of the name, and character, of each one ; 
 and then I looked at myself, and thought of my unfaithful- 
 to them, and my soul was melted within me, in view 
 of my neglect. Mr. Bullard alluded to classes containing 
 fourteen, eighteen, and twenty scholars, where, in conse- 
 quence of the faithful efforts and prayers of the teachers, 
 they were, without a single exception, hopefully converted. 
 It may be, (thought I,) that in consequence of my unfaith- 
 fulness, some, or all, of those eleven precious souls may be 
 lost. The thought overwhelmed me, and for a moment I 
 gave vent to my feelings in tears. Judge of my feelings, 
 on returning from church, — almost the first word that sa- 
 luted my ears, was that you, my dear Mary, were rejoic- 
 ing in God. What ! thought I, she who has been the sub- 
 ject of so many prayers, — she with whom the Spirit of God 
 has so repeatedly striven ? Is it so ? Is she of the happy 
 number who' is on the Lord's side ? I hastened to my 
 ' Bethel,' where I unbosomed my soul to my Saviour. I 
 felt that there were many reasons why I should feel inter- 
 ested in you ; I loved you as being a lamb of that flock of 
 which I was so recently overseer ; and I cannot but rejoice 
 when any of those dear lambs are gathered into Christ's 
 kingdom. 
 
 Resolve, in the outset, to be a tvhole Christian, an ac- 
 
 Christian, a faithful Christian, and a self-denying 
 
 Man. Recollect what religion is, — ' it is to hate sin, 
 
 and love holiness.' Do not encourage, on slight grounds, 
 
 the hope that you are a Christian. Remember, dear Mary, 
 
130 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 li Look not back."—" A high standard of action." 
 
 you are now laying your foundation for eternity. Solemn 
 thought ! Soon every man's work must be tried, of what 
 sort it is. Examine to ell then your evidences. Dread 
 nothing so much as putting your hand to the plough, and 
 looking back ; as beginning to run well, and being hindered 
 by a tempting ivorld, or a subtle enemy, or a treacherous 
 heart. Determine, in the strength of the Lord, that you 
 will persevere unto the end, that you may be saved. The 
 time is short. Heaven is worth laboring for. In due time 
 you shall reap, if you faint not. Remember, dear friend, 
 you have a part to perform in this great work. Strive to 
 understand what that part is. In reading the' blessed word 
 of God, carefully distinguish between what he has engaged 
 to do, and what he requires you to do. Do your part 
 faithfully, and he certainly will perform his. Study at- 
 tentively God's word ; make it the ' man of your counsel, 
 and the guide of your youth.' Be very often at the 
 1 throne of grace :' let your ' growth in grace ' be rapid. 
 Strive to be uncommonly holy. Let your standard of ac- 
 tion be high. Bear in mind this fact, that if you enlist in 
 the Saviour's cause, you must expect to labor for a world. 
 Do what you can to hasten on the clay of millennial glory. 
 Be faithful to your companions, your class-mates, your 
 friends. Pray for them, and forget not your teacher, who 
 has labored and prayed so much for your conversion. 
 When you are at the mercy-seat, plead for her who was 
 once your Sabbath-school teacher. 
 
 Affectionately, your friend, R. G. R." 
 
 She writes,—" May 31, 1835. Last Sabbath I made a 
 few remarks to one of my class. She was affected deeply. 
 After telling me she thought it was her duty to give God 
 her heart, and to do it now, I asked her if she intended to 
 
'.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. L81 
 
 d'nvcrsion i. i'a pupil— su-kncss ieni i>> taaciify. 
 
 — ami it" so, when? She, unhesitatingly, replied, I 
 
 do intend to do it, and to do it now, I addressed a few 
 
 - to her, and told her how solemn such a resolution 
 
 arid that she had vowed to God to give him her heart 
 
 and I hoped she would not neglect to pay it. This 
 
 morning I reminded her of her promise, and asked her if 
 
 she had done it. She said she had, and that she done it 
 
 Sabbath. I was as faithful in my remarks to her as I 
 
 could be ; begged her not to be deceived, but examine her 
 
 evidences. I was unable to say much ; knew not how to 
 
 address her, — whether to encourage or discourage. God 
 
 knows her heart. I hope to see her this week, and know 
 
 what are the grounds of her hope." 
 
 Soon after the above incident, she wrote : — " Had an 
 overflowing spirit of prayer at twilight devotion. My heart 
 
 aelted, in view of my responsibility as a Sabbath-school 
 teacher, tract distributer, and professing Christian. I was 
 
 leeply affected, in view of my state of health, which 
 has for six months been exceedingly delicate. I have com- 
 plained to others but little, (for I do not wish to trouble 
 others Avith my feelings,) but have felt very unwell. It is 
 with the utmost exertion that I am able to attend church 
 all day, or indeed half a day, and the walk is so far. I 
 
 _'ht, this evening, that God had some wise end in af- 
 flicting me, and prayed he would sanctify it to my spiritual 
 welfare, and make it a means of my growth in grace and 
 
 tification. I thought, too, it might be that it was pre- 
 paratory to my removal from this world, and prayed God 
 that it might lead me to search my heart, and increase my 
 holiness, — and whether I live or die, I may glorify him." 
 
 Another journal entry, which mentions similar efforts to 
 interest a gay youth in religion, without apparent success, 
 
132 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 A Christian visit.— The new church feeling its feebleness, and asking for prayer. 
 
 is interlined, " Hopefully converted in March, 1836," one 
 year afterwards. 
 
 She added, — " Tuesday, June 16. Enjoyed a nearness 
 of access to the mercy-seat this morning. This afternoon 
 was invited out to tea, with Christians ; and, of course, (as 
 I always do,) I lost the spirit of prayer ; was rather too 
 lively ; felt so unpleasantly about it, that I almost resolved 
 to visit no more, it was so unprofitable to my soul. This 
 
 evening Miss related her experience to the church. 
 
 Oh, how sweet to have additions, from the world, to our 
 little band. 
 
 Wednesday, 17th. Visited again. Mrs. R. C. had a 
 few Christians visit her. I said to her in the morning, I 
 should decline, if she were going to have much company, 
 and gave her my reasons for so doing. / went. In the 
 evening, Mrs. B. and myself sat together, and had a pro- 
 fitable conversation. One after another came to speak to 
 us, and we immediately began to converse with them upon 
 practical piety." 
 
 The following extract is from a letter of the 15th : — 
 " Will not Mrs. P. write me soon, and suggest- to me some 
 new duties. I have but little of interest to communicate 
 with regard to myself; I have been living so far from Jesus 
 that my heart has been cold, and filled with sin. For a 
 day or two past, I have felt more the need of being a 
 decided follower of Jesus, and enjoyed a greater spirit of 
 prayer. It is high time for me to awake. I feel it, and 
 am resolved to do so. How vastly important that I devote 
 my all to Jesus, and seek to promote his kingdom on the 
 earth. My days will soon be past, and what I intend to 
 do, I must do quickly. How much need is there of prayer, 
 importunate, persevering prayer. Our little church feels 
 that it is feeble. Do remember it, my dear friend, at the 
 
".] FORMATION 0* tflGH-SflRtfEt CBTftLCH. 
 
 Mrr rcscmblaiu-f to Harlan Page, iii view of a friend ofboih. 
 
 throne of grace. We ought to bo humble, in view of God's 
 goodness to us ; surely he has abundantly blessed us ; his 
 Spirit is now in our midst ; but sinners are resisting it, 
 and it' Christians do not pray, and labor, I fear he will de- 
 part from us, and not return again." 
 
 On tk Thursday, 18th." She " was deeply interested in 
 reading the Memoirs of Harlan Page. He was a holy 
 man, one after God's own heart. He improved every op- 
 portunity for doing good, and is now reaping his reward." 
 She " longed to be like him." 
 
 How little she thought of the estimate then placed upon 
 
 her by others. A letter to the compiler, dated Oct. 12, 
 
 1847, from an intimate friend and companion of Page, who 
 
 veil acquainted also with Miss Russell, contains the 
 
 following : — 
 
 " No feature was more prominent, in the character of 
 Kiss Russell, than a desire to do good. And her manner 
 of doing it, may be mainly described, by a comparison with 
 one who entered upon the reward of his labors before her, 
 viz. Harlan Page. With a heart deeply and strongly 
 moved with love to Christ, and to souls, — and with a lively 
 sympathy, in whatever pertained to the extension of his 
 , — she was ever on the alert, to select some field 
 most favorable for scattering divine truth. If one method 
 not successful, she would resort to another, and never 
 seemed satisfied, unless her whole influence was most ad- 
 vantageously employed on some errand of mercy, to alle- 
 viate the woes of others, spiritual, or temporal, or in ex- 
 tending, in the most effective manner, the Redeemer's 
 lom. A very important trait in her character, was 
 her happy talent, for giving concentration, and direction, 
 to the influence of others. In enlisting and drawing out 
 12 
 
134 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 9. 
 
 Continued interest in Mr. Wilson's church. 
 
 this talent, that it might be employed for God, she was 
 equally happy." 
 
 Two others must close the extracts which portray her 
 character, as developed by her interest and efforts in the 
 establishment of the new congregation in High-street, — 
 although the materials which have been supplied by those 
 who knew most of her influence at that time, would swell 
 this selection to a large volume. One more is quoted to 
 show that her interest in her former connection was not 
 lost, in her zeal to aid the new church. 
 
 " Providence, July 1, 1835. 
 My very dear Brother, — Have you ever heard Rev. 
 Cyrus Mason preach ? He is pastor of * the Cedar-street 
 Church,' in New York. Shall I tell you some delightful 
 news. On Monday evening, Mr. Wilson's church and 
 society each held a special meeting, both of which were 
 fully attended, — and voted, unanimously, (every member, 
 even the ladies voting,) to give Mr. Mason a call, to be- 
 come assistant pastor of that church. Mr. Wilson was 
 much gratified with the proposition. Mr. Mason was in 
 Providence, a fortnight since, and preached three times for 
 Mr. Wilson, and he interested every individual in the 
 house. It does seem as if the Lord had sent him here, 
 and as if he would bless such a connection. For one I feel 
 very much delighted, and I doubt^t, * every individual 
 must feel so. That church surely needs a faithful pastor, 
 if any church on the earth needs one. We feel ourselves 
 as exceedingly blest, in having so faithful a pastor as Mr. 
 Lewis, and are very happy in our present situation. I learn 
 Mr. Jackson has accepted the call of Grace Church, to be- 
 come their pastor. This is very gratifying intelligence. 
 May God make them both, should they come to P. to labor, 
 the instruments of great good to this wicked city. 
 
'.] FORMATION OF HIGH-STREET CHURCH. L85 
 
 A " little church" needs efioienl memhere. 
 
 k * Providence^ Jufy 9, 1835. 
 Mv very DEAR Friend, — I was very happy to receive 
 your letter of the 30th June, and am equally happy to be 
 permitted to write you in return. My engagements have 
 been such, that I have been unable until the present time, 
 even to commence a letter. You are well aware, that I 
 am exceedingly fond of letter-writing, and my views with 
 I to its being a means of ' growth in grace/ perfectly 
 coincide with your own. I was much gratified when you 
 proposed to me a correspondence, and I sincerely hope it 
 may prove a profitable one to us both. The relation in 
 which we stand is truly an interesting one. We are a 
 brother and sister in the same church, bound together by 
 solemn covenant vows, having one Father, one Saviour, 
 and one Sanctifier. We profess to feel a deep interest in 
 our dear church ; surely we ought to feel so. It is a 
 1 little church,' consequently there is the more need of 
 each one of us being entirely consecrated to the work of 
 the Lord. Much labor is to be performed, and but fifty 
 persons to perform it. How exceedingly useful might we, 
 and ought we to be. We should fix one eye on those hun- 
 dreds of immortal souls in the vicinity of our church, and 
 then on the glory of God, and, I am assured, we should 
 feel there is a great work to do. What an extensive field 
 for usefulness. What a privilege is now granted us ! Can 
 we be willing to neglect such a privilege ? I doubt not it 
 great trial to you, to be separated from us. It must 
 be so. But, my dear brother, though separated from us, 
 I trust you are surrounded with Christian friends, and are 
 not without the means of grace. But above all, and more 
 than all, you have the same Father, to whom you can ever 
 go, and feeling a perfect confidence in him, can cast all 
 your cares upon him, and rest your soul in him. Is it not 
 
136 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE [Ch. 
 
 Mind, and religious feelings, affected by health. 
 
 an inestimable blessing ? What can be compared to it ? 
 'Tis precious indeed to have such a friend, and to be per- 
 mitted to call him Father. How endearing the title. 
 
 Most heartily, my dear brother, will I answer your ques- 
 tions in reference to my religious feelings. I did feel, 
 when I decided to become a member of the High-street 
 church, resolved to be more entirely consecrated to the 
 service of God than ever. I do sincerely believe that the 
 predominant motive that impelled me to exert my feeble 
 influence in that ' infant enterprise,' was that I might be, 
 by the assistance of the Holy Spirit, more extensively use- 
 ful ; and thereby better glorify my Father in heaven. I 
 did feel, that I should be more willing to take up my cross 
 daily, than I had ever before done. You ask, if it has 
 been so ? How shall I answer. Would to God, I could 
 reply affirmatively ; but I fear a negative answer ap- 
 proaches nearer the truth. I think I realize my privileges 
 have been numerous. I have heard faithful preaching ; 
 but how little have I improved it. I did think, when I 
 should have a faithful pastor, that I could not live so re- 
 gardless of God's glory, but, as I should be constantly 
 having motives for holy living placed before me, I could 
 not resist them. But oh, my heart ; here is the difficulty, 
 a cold heart. Oh, it is cold ; 'tis hard ; 'tis, I fear, re- 
 lentless. You speak of my health. I do feel, that when 
 the body is affected, the mind is also. I do not often com- 
 plain. 'Tis useless to trouble others with my feelings ; but 
 for eight months I have not known a well day. This 
 doubtless affects my mind, — perhaps seriously too. I ad- 
 mit that it should lead me nearer to God, and cause me to 
 ' grow in grace ' rapidly, rather than impede my spiritual 
 progress. Sometimes I think I have felt a peculiar near- 
 ness to God, and could praise him in my affliction. During 
 
Oh. 10.] FORMATION OF SIGH-STREET OHTJROH. 1 8T 
 
 Coiwu-nce ami the Bible her preachers.'' 
 
 the three months, in which I was confined at home, I en- 
 I very much of the presence of God, and could say, 
 4 it is good for me that I am afflicted. ' For twelve Sab- 
 baths, home was my church, and conscience and the word 
 < d my preachers. These were precious Sabbaths. 
 I am at present very feeble. It is more than I should do, 
 ilk to church twice on the Sabbath, but it seems to 
 me, when the hour for us to * go up to the house of the 
 Lord' arrives, that I too must go. After so long a walk, 
 I feel but little prepared to do any good. But God means 
 something by all this — I feel it. ' All things shall work 
 together for our good.' My heart, at present, possesses 
 some little feeling. I feel some desire to act for Christ ; 
 to live entirely for my Redeemer, who has done so much 
 for me. Perhaps my ill health is designed to prepare me 
 for another world. But let that be as it may, I hope to 
 profit by it, and to be prepared for God's will, whether to 
 live or die." 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED IN LETTERS 
 WRITTEN IN 1835-36. 
 
 Our " letters," says one, " are our autobiography." 
 The following extract from Miss Russell's journal may 
 well introduce this chapter : — 
 
 " I recently observed a paragraph in a newspaper, which 
 I am induced to note down, in order to preserve it. It is 
 12* 
 
138 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Letters a picture " of common sense of life." 
 
 in regard to a ' proper style of letter-writing.' ' Hannah 
 More never attempted what are called good letters herself, 
 or much valued them in others. She used to say, " If I 
 want wisdom, sentiment, or information, I can find them 
 much better in books. What I want in a letter, is the pic- 
 ture of my friend's mind, and the common-sense of his life. 
 I want to know what he is saying and doing ; I want him 
 to turn out the inside of his heart to me, without disguise, 
 without appearing better than he is ; without writing for a 
 character. I have the same feeling in writing to him." 
 This opinion of Miss More coincides with my own." 
 
 The following exhibition of her turn for mirth, assures 
 us that piety, during this period, did not extinguish her 
 attachment to innocent recreation. She was still an at- 
 tractive companion, with all her acquaintance, her pleas- 
 antry often cheering their spirits, and enlivening their du- 
 ties. One evening, when about to retire, the mother of an 
 intimate friend of Miss Russell, was astonished to receive, 
 at her door, by the hand of a passing stranger, this note. 
 
 " My dear Mrs. , — 'Opportunity to do good creates 
 
 obligation to do it.' Having an opportunity, therefore I 
 feel some obligation resting upon me to communicate to you 
 intelligence respecting your daughter. Could you have 
 watched the sly glances of a prim little Kentuckian, at the 
 
 tea-table of a friend, Mrs. , this evening, methinks 
 
 you would say, ' What meaneth this?' Brevity is usually 
 desirable. I will give you particulars of this business when 
 I see you. In haste, yours sincerely, Rebecca." 
 
 But the " good " effected was really important, simple 
 as were the means. The utter absurdity of the idea thus 
 
10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IN 1835-) 189 
 
 ivoteni efbri to promote cheerfulness 
 
 iportivelv suggested, at that late hour, and by her too, had 
 tall influence upon the risibles of the family addressed. 
 ted, both in selecting theme, messenger, and 
 Hon, a hearty laugh prepared a suffering in- 
 valid for a refreshing night's rest, -while a recurrence to the 
 ct has not failed to excite a cheerful smile ever since, 
 even after the author has slept in the grave. She did not 
 feel it wrong to promote the cheerfulness of others ; under 
 circumstances, she deemed it a means of seeking 
 their highest good, 
 
 I of a letter to her brother, dated July 27, 1835. 
 
 " And now, in closing, let me ask, how stands the case 
 between God and your soul ? I see before me the tract 
 4 The lost Soul.'' I will send it to you. It is a sister's 
 gift. Will you accept of it ? Will you read it? Do, dear 
 brother, read it attentively. It is a solemn truth, that 
 many souls will be lost. Are you willing to lose yours ? 
 Be wise, delay not. 
 
 In haste, your sister, affectionately, Rebecca. 
 
 *5 
 
 " Providence, Sept. 7, 1835. 
 Esteemed Friend, — I fear you will think me very 
 negligent, in delaying so long to answer your kind letter, 
 but you will forgive me when I tell you that circumstances 
 which were unavoidable, have prevented. Were it neces- 
 sary, I could offer apologies enough to ensure forgiveness, 
 hut I am unwilling to occupy the room which I think may 
 better be filled with other things. Please accept my 
 thanks for your last, which came at the time I most needed 
 it. I assure you I was very grateful for it, and commenced 
 a reply soon after its reception, but have been wholly una- 
 ble to finish it. 
 
140 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Her heart " a bad soil." 
 
 Would, my dear brother, that I could tell you that I 
 was advancing in Christian knowledge and holiness, but my 
 letter can contain no such encouraging facts. My heart 
 remains harder than the flinty rock ; it seems as if nothing 
 would^penetrate it. Its soil seems so bad, that all labor is 
 thrown away upon it ; for, instead of growing better, it 
 grows worse. I read in vain, pray in vain, and hear in 
 vain ; — 
 
 1 Of feeling, all things show some sign, 
 But this unfeeling heart of mine. ? 
 
 I sometimes think, that never was there a heart like mine. 
 I am astonished at God's mercy and forbearance with me. 
 The thought, what is it that separates between God and my 
 soul, was just agitating my mind this morning, when I took 
 up God's word, to read from its sacred pages. The first 
 verse I read, answered the inquiry. c Behold, the Lord's 
 hand is not shortened, that it cannot save ; neither his ear 
 heavy, that it cannot hear : but your iniquities have sepa- 
 rated between you and your God, and your sins have hid 
 his face from you, that he will not hear.' This was to me 
 a satisfactory reason. It was plain to me, that my sins 
 had caused the separation, and I felt resolved to allow 
 them no longer the opportunity of separating me from my 
 God. I have not for months been in so cold and stupid a 
 frame, as for the past month or two." 
 
 " N , Me., Sept. 10, 1835. 
 
 Tliursday morning. 
 My dear Elizabeth, — I am sure you will be glad to 
 hear of our safe arrival ; and although not very much in 
 the mood of writing, I will ease your troubled minds, (if 
 they be troubled,) by saying a few words. I must tell 
 you all about our wonderful journey down east. Would 
 
10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IX L835-36. Ill 
 
 l.ti.ii rims adventnrea on a journey. — Hon ciae. 
 
 that I id Major Jack Downing'a pen, or rather his 
 
 I I could then amuse you with our adventures; 
 I can only write with the pen and brain of your sister 
 K. J therefore you may know what to look for. 
 
 "While passing through B., I went into a public house, 
 while they fed the horses. While sitting there, a fine 
 looking young man came in, and bowed to me, and said he 
 believed he knew me, and asked if it were not Miss Rus- 
 sell. I told him that was my name. He asked if I did 
 not recognize him. I told him I did not recollect ever 
 having seen him before. He said his name was M. M., 
 and he believed had seen me at D. I told him I had 
 never been there, and that it must have been a cousin of 
 mine. Come to find out, it was Jane, for whom he mistook 
 me. He apologised for his mistake, and said the resem- 
 blance was so striking, he supposed it really was her. He 
 was well acquainted with uncle's family. 
 
 On reaching uncle's house, I took my basket in one 
 hand, and hold of one trunk with the other, and Mr. Y. 
 took one side of the trunk in one hand, — the other trunk 
 in his other hand, — and we walked up from the gate, in 
 style. Aunt thought it was a pedlar, coming to put up for 
 the night, (as they sometimes do,) as she could not dis- 
 tinguish who it was so far off, as it was dark." 
 
 Extracts from a letter to her mother, elated Sept. 16th. 
 
 " In the afternoon, we had the horse saddled, in order 
 to ride horseback, and I was to be the first rider. We had 
 a fine horse and saddle, and away I went. Commenced 
 riding in the orchard, but soon found the trees rather 
 troublesome, and ventured into the road. Rode four miles, 
 and became quite lame, as you may suppose, it being my 
 first attempt at horsemanship. * * * 
 
142 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Two candles for a whole meeting-house. 
 
 An association of ministers meets here to-day and to- 
 morrow, and every house is filled with strangers. I took 
 my horseback ride, after tea, and then went to meeting. 
 We went at quarter before seven o'clock, and the house 
 was not opened. So we sat down upon the steps awhile, 
 and then walked up and down the road for half an hour. 
 It was a delightful evening. By and by we spied a man 
 coming towards us, with a light in his hand. He opened 
 the house, and we went in, and blundered into a pew. 
 
 Mr. 's son, and one of the deacons, undertook to light 
 
 the house. They consulted awhile, and then commenced. 
 How they were going to light it, was a mystery to me. 
 Not a lamp in the house, and I saw no place to put one, if 
 they had it. They had but two candles, for the whole, 
 and how do you think they got along. I'll tell you ; they 
 cut one candle in tivo, and put the pieces in candle-sticks 
 for the pulpit. Then cut another candle into four pieces, 
 and took two pieces to light the gallery, or rather orchestra, 
 and the other two were to light the whole lower part of the 
 house ; but wfrere were the candle-sticks ? — why, they had 
 wooden ones, that looked like boot-jacks, with a hole cut 
 for the candle. These were fastened on the top of the 
 pews. * * * We could scarcely distinguish the minis- 
 ter, and could not see any one else at all. When they 
 first lighted the house, we saw there were not fifty there, 
 and not twenty besides the minister and delegates. They 
 sat awhile, and then one gentleman asked another to 
 preach. But he said he could not, for he was going to 
 preach next morning. Then he went to another, and 
 begged him awhile, and finally dragged him into the pulpit. 
 But he had better have kept out of the pulpit, and gone 
 to school, for he was a young green-looking genius, with no 
 learning, talent, nor any thing else. He made a speech 
 
LO.] EN LETTERS WRITTEN IX 1835-86. 1 L8 
 
 '• BMfl music." — Pulpit curtain " down cast."' 
 
 of some length to begin with, apologizing for having no 
 sermon ; but he went on, and made one, such as it was. 
 gave out a hymn. They waited awhile ; then one 
 minister arise and asked another to set the tune. But he 
 had no book, nor light ; so I handed him over mine. It 
 was so dark I could not find the place ; but he soon found 
 it, for he took the light. Two or three joined him, but 
 bass music is not very fascinating ; there was no female 
 voice ; I almost began to help them, but I did not know 
 the words, so could not. They finished, however, the 
 hymn. When we reached home, uncle sat down by us, to 
 about the meeting ; his first question was whether 
 there were many there, — but we told him we could not 
 see. * * * 
 
 When I attended meeting on the Sabbath, the entry 
 was partly filled, and people were standing around the 
 doors, and only two in the house, and those were deacons. 
 That is the fashion here. They wait till the minister be- 
 gins to read the hymn, and then all go in together. 
 
 And now for the meeting-house. It is built on a rock ; 
 contains about fifty pews ; and the gallery is almost as 
 large as the house. We sat in the fifth pew from the 
 pulpit, and were under the gallery besides. There were 
 not more than fifty people in the house. — And now for the 
 pulpit curtain. Uncle had given me a description of that 
 before I went. He said there were two breadths of red 
 bombasette in it, — and when the subscription paper was 
 circulated, one would give six and a quarter cents, and 
 another ninepence, and no one over twenty-five cents ; and 
 he believed it did not cost but nine shillings in all. When 
 I went in, I would not look at the curtain for some time. 
 Finally I looked up, and was obliged to turn my head, for 
 I never was more amused in my life. By the way, the 
 
-144 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 a Minister, a farmer, town-treasurer, sexton, and pastor." 
 
 minister is a farmer ', town-treasurer, and I believe , sexton 
 and pastor" 
 
 The design of the journey, to revive her •spirits, was 
 gained. It improved her health. 
 
 The following extracts throw light upon her efforts, on 
 her return from this journey : — 
 
 "A few ladies met together, and organized a society, 
 calling themselves the High-street Female Charitable So- 
 ciety. 6 The design of the society is to furnish articles of 
 clothing for the destitute, having particular reference to 
 poor children, to enable them to attend the Sabbath-school.' 
 The society has now been in operation nine months, and 
 has increased from nine to thirty members. During this 
 time, there have been fourteen meetings ; the average at- 
 tendance has been nine and ten. We have received, as 
 donations, one hundred and eighty-four garments, twenty 
 and a half yards cloth, and thirty-six yards braided 
 straw." * * * 
 
 Although she had but few means of grace in her ab- 
 sence, and notwithstanding the hilarity of the above letter, 
 there is evidence of continued enjoyment in religion at 
 times. But she " laments that the jaunt was not, on the 
 whole, of much benefit, of none to " her " soul" 
 
 The marriage of her elder sister, was a painful event to 
 Rebecca, as the letter which follows evinces. 
 
 " Providence, Oct. 27, 1835. 
 
 Ever dear Sister,— I have been thinking to-day, that 
 
 had you left home to pass a week in Boston, New York, 
 
 or any other place, I certainly should have written you a 
 
 letter ; and I know not why a letter will not be equally as 
 
i<>.] in - written in 1885-86. 145 
 
 Teiuh -trr's :Urct.-ti.Mi li.r a »iM.-r. 
 
 acceptable, as it would be were you absent from Provi- 
 dence. Presuming it will be, I have concluded to spend a 
 part of this afternoon in writing to you. You have now 
 been from us nearly a -week, (it certainly seems like four,') 
 aud is it really so ? Have you left us, no more to be a 
 member of our family circle? No more to take your seat 
 at the table, as one of us? No more to accompany me to 
 the house of God ? Can it be ? Never, until the separa- 
 tion had taken place, did I realize how much I loved you ; 
 never, until then, did I know the value of my dear Eliza- 
 beth. "Would that I could have appreciated your society 
 while I was blest with it. But you know we never do 
 value our blessings, until we are deprived of them. How 
 much cause have I, my dear sister, to be grateful to you, 
 for your many kindnesses to me. You have indeed been 
 a kind, an affectionate, and faithful sister, and I trust I 
 never shall forget your kindness, or your affection. Accept 
 my warmest thanks, and believe me, when I tell you, that 
 I heartily repent, that I have ever grieved or wounded 
 your feelings. Forgive me, my sister, forgive me, and I 
 will try for the future, to merit your love, if possible. But 
 do I doubt your affection ? Not in the least. I know you 
 love me. How many things are there to bind our hearts 
 together. We have, from our earliest youth, associated 
 together ; we have slept together ; were convicted and 
 hopefully converted about the same time ; and on the same 
 day were united to the church, where we were five and a 
 half years members. After which we together joined the 
 dear church of which we are now members. All these cir- 
 cumstances combined, render us peculiarly happy in each 
 other's society. But we are not separated ; we are in the 
 game city, and can often see each other. Most heartily 
 do I welcome your beloved husband, as a brother. I love 
 13 
 
146 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Feelings at parting, at her sister's marriage. 
 
 him, as a brother ; I love him, as being your husband ; 
 I lore him, as a brother in Christ Jesus. I will not then 
 feel that our number is diminished, but that it is increased. 
 We are now seven, whereas a week since we were but six. 
 You cannot conceive how unpleasantly I felt when you 
 left us. I could not avoid shedding tears. I went imme- 
 diately to my room, and gave vent to my feelings. This, 
 thought I, is my room, — one week ago, it was Elizabeth's 
 and mine, — now, 'tis mine. I opened my draw, (once 
 yours,) and I could not speak. I cried myself to sleep. 
 I felt worse than I have before done. Every thing rushed 
 to my mind. To-day I feel better reconciled ; but oh, how 
 I miss you! Tongue cannot tell how much I love you. 
 
 Now, dear E., I must say to you, that you have just 
 commenced a new life. You have become a wife. . Be 
 faithful to your husband. Be faithful as a Christian. Let 
 your standard of piety be very high. * * * My dear 
 sister, you have covenanted to be the Lord's. Do honor 
 God. Do live for him. Give him your first affections. 
 Your husband asks only your secondary affections. May 
 the blessing of God attend you and yours. Let your walk 
 be close with God, and let your closet bear witness that 
 you are an exemplary, a consistent Christian. * * * 
 
 Will you write to me, and tell me my duty. I am any 
 thing but a consistent Christian. My heart is as hard as 
 a mill-stone. Pray for me, dear E. Write when you can, 
 if it is but a note. 
 
 With a great deal of love, I am as ever, your truly af- 
 fectionate, but very unworthy sister, Rebecca. " 
 
 " Providence, Dec. 2, 1835. 
 My dear Brother, — A very < happy new year,' to my 
 dear William. You will perceive I have dated this a day 
 
10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IX 1846-46. 117 
 
 uhy wiih her brother, tick ut ■ " boarding-fa 
 
 in anticipation, on account of its being your ' birth-day,' 
 
 and I thought it might be a gratification to you to know 
 you were remembered on this day. * * * 
 
 I am very sorry to learn you have been ill, and hope 
 you have, ere this, quite recovered. We all sympathized 
 with you. Doubtless, you had as good care taken of you, 
 i would be able to have at any i boarding-house,' but 
 that is not home you know. And one wishes a home when 
 sick. I have been so much unwell the last year, that I 
 know by experience how to feel for you. I am quite una- 
 ble to tell you of my pains and aches, but they have been 
 very severe. I have suffered much more than I have ever 
 told any one of, for I consider it unnecessary to trouble 
 others with my feelings, as that cannot relieve me. After 
 I returned from Maine, I was, for three or four days, bet- 
 ter, as I thought ; but after that time, I became more un- 
 well, and have suffered exceedingly, until the last fort- 
 night, when I think I have been gaining a little every day, 
 until to-day, when I feel indeed better than for two months 
 past. I think, with very great care, I may continue to 
 gain, until I may possibly be once more well. At least 
 eleven months have passed away since I have known a well 
 day. This time has not past unpleasantly, or unhappily, 
 however. At one time my prospect for recovering was 
 very doubtful. I had reason to think that my account was 
 soon to be sealed for eternity. Medical aid seemed to fail 
 to give relief. Dr. Miller admitted to me, that it was a 
 peculiar case, and was apparently very stubborn, yet he 
 hoped to effect a cure. He now speaks very encourag- 
 ingly, and indeed I think the prospects are much more fa- 
 vorable. I have been able the last week to exercise some. 
 Being without help, we were all obliged to exert ourselves. 
 I know not that it has had a bad effect upon me, and hope 
 
148 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Willing to " fade away."— Adding to her " treasure in heaven." 
 
 it will not. I have not been able to ivalk out jet. I ride 
 occasionally. But I think I feel no anxiety about recov- 
 ering. At one time, I almost hoped that I should fade 
 away, until I should be numbered among the dead ; but 
 God seems to have ordered it otherwise. I do not know 
 that I shall recover, but I think the prospect is rather fa- 
 vorable. Whether I do or not, it matters not to me, for I 
 trust I have chosen that part which cannot be taken from 
 me. My peace I trust is made with God. I know I am 
 his. I speak confidently. I have often thought, of late, 
 what a precious treasure I had laid up in heaven. Oh, it 
 is unspeakably precious. I have, for six and a half years, 
 been trying to add to this treasure, until it has become 
 eminently valuable to me. I would not part with it for 
 worlds. I have had one friend, who has been with me 
 very much of late, and has, by his presence, softened many 
 pains, and soothed many sorrows. He has proved himself 
 a friend. To him I have unbosomed my inmost soul. He 
 has been so kind to me, that I would like to have him be- 
 come your friend, and he very much wishes it. He has 
 long solicited a place in your affections, and though you 
 have repeatedly refused to become acquainted with him, 
 he is very willing even now to become your friend. This, 
 dear brother, is Jesus, the Saviour. Would you not like 
 to have him for your friend ? He will be equally kind to 
 you. You to-day commence a new year. Twenty-six of 
 your short years are past. Perhaps more than half of your 
 days are finished. Do I say more than half,— yes, per- 
 haps, another second of December, the sun will shine upon 
 your grave. We can have no lease of our life. My 
 brother, are you prepared for another world ? I know not 
 your heart. God does however. If you are, happy is it 
 for you ; but if you are not, the wrath of God awaits you. 
 
10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IX 1835-31). 149 
 
 \n Bidet child holds a responsible station." 
 
 I think I am not writing to one who is at all ignorant of 
 the way of salvation ; were I, I should feel differently in 
 writing. I should then know how to address you. But 
 you are already well acquainted with it. I have often 
 written you on this subject. The subject still continues 
 one of deep interest to me. Does it to you ? Was it ever 
 an interesting theme to you ? I observe you never allude 
 to it, when writing to me. But, again, you are commenc- 
 ing a new year. I do earnestly wish you w T ere resolved to 
 commence it with ^Grod. Will you not, to-day, renounce 
 your sins, and give your heart to Jesus. He is surely 
 worthy your affections. Oh, be persuaded to give your- 
 self to Jesus ; be his, now, and forever. I long for your 
 salvation. You are the eldest child, and we all look to 
 you for an example. It is an important station, and you 
 will be accountable to God for it at the judgment. Let, 
 therefore, your example be very holy, and we will follow. 
 Lead us, dear William, and ive will follow you, if your 
 path be a holy one. The majority of our number are pro- 
 fessedly pious. * * * 
 
 Let me urge on you, the importance of decision of char- 
 acter. Time waits for no one. Soon you will be in 
 another world. Do then repent of your sins, and become 
 a decided Christian. Think of that God whom you have 
 slighted, — yea, whom you have spurned from your pre- 
 sence, and disregarded. Defer not. Oh, my dear brother, 
 my heart feels for you. Would that I could persuade you 
 to become reconciled to God. 
 
 My head aches badly, and it fatigues me much to write, 
 you will therefore excuse the shortness of this, and the im- 
 perfect writing. * * * 
 
 With much love, I am as ever, your affectionate sister, 
 
 Rebecca. " 
 13* 
 
150 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10< 
 
 Rheumatism sticks closer than a brother." 
 
 " Providence, Feb. 5, 1836, 
 My very dear Friend akd Sister j— * * * Last 
 week I attended the female prayer-meeting connected with 
 Mr. Mason's church, at Mr* A.'s. Mrs* A. gave me an 
 invitation to attend, and I was happy to comply with it. 
 It was an interesting meeting, — about twenty-five present. 
 By request, I took part in the meeting. I was unusually 
 embarrassed, for it was seven months since I had been at a 
 female prayer-meeting, and there were only a few present ; 
 therefore I was a little tried, but I dared not refuse to 
 pray. * * * 
 
 A friend very kindly called with a sleigh, and took me 
 up to our lecture. It was a fine evening, and I was so 
 anxious to go, for I had not been to one for more than six 
 months, that I ventured. I was very warmly clad, and 
 took no cold. We had a very solemn and faithful sermon, 
 from our dear pastor. I hardly ever knew him to preach 
 more solemnly. I really enjoyed the meeting very much. 
 I am anticipating the privilege of being at our communion 
 season next Sabbath. I hardly know whether to hope to 
 go, but I will hope. The pain in my back continues, 
 though it is not so steady or severe. My old friend, rheu- 
 matism, has proved a constant friend, — he sticks closer 
 than a brother. I am somewhat relieved of it of late, 
 though I still suffer. * * * 
 
 This evening our dear church are assembled at the 
 communicants prayer-meeting. This, dear Mary, is one of 
 our most precious meetings. I have been wishing all day, 
 I could meet with them ; but such is not my privilege. I 
 cannot walk so far without being seriously affected by it. 
 I have walked no farther than Mr. Mason's church, since 
 last September, (five months.) I said to mamma this after- 
 noon, that I anticipated the privilege of being at our church 
 
10.] l\ LETTERS WRITTEN IN L 835-36. 1 .', 1 
 
 i bouse of Qodi 
 
 tomorrow afternoon, but she immediately objected to my 
 
 attempting to walk there. She thought it very imprudent, 
 to attempt to walk so far upon the snow, after being so 
 confined at home. I have consequently abandoned 
 all hope of going there, but hope, if the weather is favora- 
 ble, to go as far as Mr. Waterman's, or Mr. Mason's. 
 I long to go, — yes, I long to go. On Wednesday I 
 called upon Dr. Williams, to have my teeth fixed. I went 
 through quite an operation. I had three filed apart, three 
 tilled, nine stumps extracted, and every tooth in my head 
 cleaned. This was all done in two hours. I bore it very 
 well. I did not scream. He says I deserve a great deal 
 of praise, for I behaved very well" 
 
 To Mrs. P., of A . 
 
 "Providence, May 11, 1836. 
 Wednesday evening. 
 
 My very dear Friend, — * * * I am now able to 
 use quite violent exercise, of every kind except that of 
 walking, which I find affects my poor lame back. For a 
 long time I was confined to the house. Seven months 
 passed away before I was able to walk to our church, and 
 I only rode up two afternoons during that seven months. 
 I am able now to go, nearly every Sabbath, to our own 
 dear church, and I think I do appreciate the privilege, for 
 it is indeed very, very great. And I think I shall appre- 
 ciate the privileges I enjoy more than I heretofore have 
 done. * * * 
 
 Are you still l sheep without a shepherd ?' How la- 
 mentable it is. Oh, that God would raise up men, who 
 would give their lives to the ministry. How many desti- 
 tute churches. I do hope you will soon be blest with a 
 
152 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Letter of condolence on the death of a babe. 
 
 faithful pastor, for it is one of God's choicest blessings. 
 Are you engaged in the Sabbath-school ? "We have re- 
 cently heard, my dear Mrs. P., of your affliction. The 
 Lord has indeed come near unto you, and removed a Iamb 
 from the flock. He has taken one of your number, and 
 removed him out of your sight. Doubtless this i chastise- 
 ment' appears i not joyous, but grievous,' at this time, but 
 it will yield the peaceable fruit of righteousness. We all 
 feel to sympathize with you, though none but a mother can 
 enter into a mother's feelings. It is touching one of her 
 heart-strings, which vibrates when a child is removed ; but 
 God knows what is best, and I can only say to you, my 
 dear friend, and Christian sister, trust in God, and he who 
 has afflicted you, will bind up the wound. He will be a 
 faithful friend. Confide in him now, in your affliction, and 
 1 cast not away your confidence, which hath great recom- 
 pence of reward.' The Saviour has very graciously said 
 to us, ' Come boldly unto the throne of grace, to obtain 
 mercy, and find grace to help, in time of need.' And this 
 is with you indeed a time of great need. You are afflicted, 
 but is your affliction as trying as was Job's ? I trust you 
 feel no spirit of repining, no distrust of God. May this 
 trial be sanctified to your spiritual good. May it lead you 
 nearer to the Saviour, from whom you may have strayed. 
 May you from henceforth live so near to God, as to influ- 
 ence others, by your example, to follow him." 
 
 To Mrs, M. W.—June 8, 1836. 
 
 * * * " The extent of my walk has been to Mr. Wil- 
 son's church. I rode to and from church last Sabbath. 
 I know not when I shall walk to our church. I am obliged 
 yet to be very careful. I hope, with much care, to regain 
 
Ch. 10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IN 1835-3<>. 153 
 
 Joy m increase of High-street church. 
 
 my health. I feel as if I could appreciate it. I had a 
 pleasant beginning of the new year. I have of late en- 
 joyed much spiritual communion with God ; have been 
 much alone, from choice, and have been seeking to do the 
 will of God more than heretofore. I feel that what I in- 
 tend to do for God, must be done now. May the year 
 i witness more ' growth in grace ' in my soul, than any 
 precious year has done ; and when called from this to 
 another world, may I go as a ' shock of corn fully ripe.' 
 May you, dear M., become increasingly useful, and glorify 
 God more and more. 
 
 Our family are in usual health, and send love to you. 
 With much love to you and your husband, I am as ever, 
 yours truly and hastily. "Write very soon, a long, faithful 
 letter. R. G. Russell." 
 
 To Mrs. P.— June 20 ? 1836, 
 
 " Our little church God has blest ; he has watered, and 
 given an increase. When organized, it consisted of forty ; 
 it is now more than doubled. We now number eighty-one, 
 and nine are to be admitted Sabbath after next. Others 
 stand ready to make a profession soon. We feel that we 
 have a great deal for which we should praise God ; and 
 at the same time, we should be humbled, that we have 
 been so unfaithful that God could not convert more souls. 
 Our Sabbath-school flourishes. A week since, there were 
 250 scholars present, — the largest number ever present at 
 one time. The school is second only to the First Baptist 
 school, in point of numbers." 
 
154 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Visiting the sick. 
 
 The following are extracts from letters written during 
 a visit at Amherst, Mass. : — 
 
 " Amherst, July 13, 1836. 
 
 If I am needed at all, don't hesitate to send me such 
 word immediately, for I am ready, at any moment, to re- 
 turn home ; but if I am not needed at all, I should like to 
 prolong my visit a little. I am having a very fine time, 
 enjoy myself very much. Every effort is made, on the 
 part of Mr. and Mrs. P., that can be made, to render my 
 visit pleasant, and indeed I think it unnecessary to make 
 any special effort, for I am so pleasantly situated, I should 
 enjoy it at any rate. * * * 
 
 Yesterday was a most delightful day, and I will tell you 
 how I passed it. Called in the morning, with Mrs. Pit- 
 kin, on two sick persons. One was a lady who has for 
 several months been confined with lameness, and sits with 
 her foot in a chair, unable to bend her knee. It is an act 
 of charity, I think, to visit her, she has been so long* sick. 
 She is an unusually interesting young lady, possessing a 
 fine mind, well cultivated. She has a fine flow of spirits, 
 which is unusual for one who is so much afflicted. She is 
 a very spiritual woman, and one may gain much informa- 
 tion from her. I hope to see her again before I leave 
 Amherst. We then went to Mr. P.'s store, and I was 
 weighed, because I wanted to be weighed on my birth-day. 
 What do you think was my weight ? Ninety-nine pounds. 
 I really regretted not to be one pound heavier. In the 
 
 afternoon read aloud to Mrs. P , (which is our daily 
 
 practice,) from the ' Martha's or the Varieties of Female 
 Piety.' * * * 
 
 It is an exceedingly difficult thing to settle a pastor 
 here, there are so many literary characters, and such a 
 
LC] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IX 1835-86. 155 
 
 Hide lo Hartford, Ct — M Hydrophobia" ihcre. 
 
 body of students, who listen with critic's cars. They have 
 had a number of candidates, but found none perfect. They 
 think Mr. W. approaches nearer to perfection than any 
 other they have had. 
 
 I enjoyed the day. It was a pleasant beginning to a 
 ear. I enjoyed communion with God ; found God a 
 very present friend. I hope all our dear family remem- 
 bered me at the throne of grace on that day. I felt con- 
 fident they did." 
 
 " Hartford, July 20, 1836. 
 Monday morning we left .Amherst, at nine o'clock, for 
 Hartford. East Windsor and East Hartford are most 
 beautiful places. Their streets are very wide, and are 
 shaded finely by three rows of trees — one on each side, 
 and one in the middle of the street. The houses are prin- 
 cipally white, with green blinds ; and to almost every one 
 there is a fine garden attached, which renders it very at- 
 tractive to the eye of the traveller. The principal streets 
 are two or three miles long, and the trees almost form two 
 arches through them. I was perfectly delighted with both 
 places. We are at the City Hotel, in Main-street. The 
 accommodations are very fine. It is very still here, and 
 -ant. There are a great many ladies here at present. 
 They were so full, I was obliged to take a room with a 
 
 Mrs. , of New York. I find her a very agreeable 
 
 She is a pious woman, and we have had some very 
 pleasant conversation. * * * 
 
 The new3 of Hartford is, that there are a number of 
 1 dogs about the city ; five or six dogs, and two indi- 
 viduals were bitten yesterday, I understand ; and there is 
 :onsiderable excitement about the hydrophobia, — and well 
 :here may be. The City Council met last evening, to de- 
 
156 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 " A serenade." — Deems large parties wrong. 
 
 vise some means in reference to it. I have now been ab- 
 sent three weeks, and it seems twice as long. I have 
 passed my time very pleasantly, and have not been home- 
 sick at all. I want very much to see you all. I think a 
 great deal of you, and daily you are all remembered at 
 the throne of grace, in my unworthy petitions." 
 
 u Amherst , Aug. 8. 
 
 Mrs. P. and myself took tea at Dr. H 's. We had 
 
 a very pleasant visit — no other company, excepting a Mr. 
 C. and Mr. W. I am exceedingly pleased with the fam- 
 ily. I had a long conversation with the doctor. Inquired 
 of him about Liverpool, etc. etc. He says he was not in- 
 troduced to uncle Gair. He was much pleased with Liver- 
 pool. He is a very social man. He knows Rev. Mr. 
 Waterman very well ; also Mr. Pattison, Dr. Wayland, 
 and Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Mason, — so you see it was pleasant 
 for me to talk about them. 
 
 About twelve, Friday night, I awoke at the sound of 
 music immediately in front of the house. I got up and 
 opened my window, (the blind was closed,) and sat down, 
 till they played several very fine pieces of music. I never 
 heard better music. It is my favorite time for music, 
 when all is still and quiet. The serenade was given by the 
 college band. 
 
 We were invited, on Friday likewise, to Mrs. W ' 
 
 the widow of their former clergyman. She is a very lovely 
 woman, and I should like to visit her. She says she shall 
 depend on a very social visit from me, before I leave. 
 She had designed inviting me with company, but had un- 
 derstood I did not visit, except in a social manner. The 
 impression has gone out, from my refusing to attend Mrs. 
 's party, I suppose ; and I am very glad it has, for I 
 
Ch. 10.] IN LITTERS WRITTEN IN 1835-3G. 157 
 
 - to speml Bebbeihs ■lone.—- Her idea] of food preaching. 
 
 am very decided in reference to visiting where there is 
 
 much company. 1 have no -wish to do it ; nor do I think 
 it consistent with my holy profession. 
 
 Saturday evening, I thought much of our communicants' 
 
 r-meeting. and wished to he with our church, for it is 
 
 a favorite meeting with me. I always appreciate these 
 
 08. They are so social and free, and necessarily 
 
 solemn, that it seems almost impossible not to love to be 
 
 there. They are sacred seasons. * * * 
 
 Yesterday was one of the sweetest Sabbaths you can 
 imagine. Every thing seemed to say, ' Praise ye the 
 Lord/ I arose early; had an opportunity for meditation 
 and prayer before mingling with the world. Spent most 
 of the day alone, which is always pleasant to me ; for 
 when I associate with others, I am too apt to converse on 
 worldly subjects, and thereby lose a spirit of devotion. I 
 always wish to * keep the Sabbath holy,' and I cannot, if I 
 mingle much with those who will make their business, their 
 farms, or their merchandize topics of conversation. In the 
 morning I attended church. Mr. W. preached from t Ye 
 cannot serve the Lord, for he is a holy God.' The sermon 
 cry well written, very logical, but not very practical, 
 I think there is that difficulty in all his preaching, — it is 
 more logical than practical. I do not feel exactly satisfied 
 with him as a preacher. lie is a man of sound sense, fine 
 talents, and a well-cultivated mind ; but his sermons are 
 not sermons that affect my heart. I cannot remember his 
 sermons long, they are not impressive. They are elo- 
 quent, I allow, and they show a depth of mind not common 
 in one so young. He is not more than twenty-four or five. 
 
 After all, I prefer Mr. L , for his sermons are not only 
 
 written, good, and well delivered; but they are prac- 
 tical and impressive. At noon I remained at the Sabbath- 
 14 
 
158 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Forget me any where but in the closet." 
 
 school, to visit the infant class taught by Miss H . It 
 
 is an interesting class of forty-five children, and she is a 
 most interesting teacher. I was much pleased with the 
 class. I did not go out in the afternoon or evening. You 
 probably observed your communion. I thought of it with 
 interest. They only observe it once in two months here. 
 They had it last month. I enjoyed the afternoon and eve- 
 ning at home. Had sweet communion with God. It was 
 a precious Sabbath to me. I really enjoyed it. I have 
 enjoyed my religious privileges here, and most of the time 
 have found God a present Grod." 
 
 " Amherst, Aug. 12. 
 Sometime before I left home, I made my journey and 
 visit a special subject of prayer before God, that he would 
 make it a blessing to me, — keep me from temptation, or 
 enable me to resist it, — and not suffer me to set an unholy 
 example in this place ; but ' so to live, as others might 
 take knowledge of me that I had been with Jesus.' Ever 
 since I arrived here, I have felt a peculiar desire to be 
 near to God, and to exert a holy influence over others. I 
 have found God very near me, < on my right hand, and on 
 my left/ and it has been sweet to commune with him. I 
 have observed regular seasons for devotion, and have 
 usually enjoyed them. Mrs. P. is much more spiritual 
 than I ever knew her before. We have many pleasant 
 seasons together, and find them profitable. We remember 
 the circles of prayer in our prayer-meetings. I am happy 
 to find, that at your meetings the ' absent ones are not 
 forgotten ;' truly it is a pleasant thought, and I thank you, 
 dear Ann, for your ' remembrance of me in your prayers.' 
 If you must forget me any where, let it not be in your 
 closet. * * * 
 
Ch. 10.] IX LETTERS WBITTBH IN 1886-86. 159 
 
 Attachment <<t Christians to visiting in purties mysterious. 
 
 When, oh when will the church arise, and dedicate her- 
 self" to God ? Let me still have an interest in your 
 prayers. 
 
 Ever your affectionate Rebecca. " 
 
 u August 15. 
 
 Parties are raging here to quite an extent. It is the 
 season when almost every family makes one. There is but 
 little social visiting in Amherst. I have been invited to 
 several parties, but invariably decline. Friday evening 
 
 was invited to Mrs. 's, at a l small party.' But there 
 
 were between thirty and forty present. Was very glad I 
 did not accept. I could not consistently visit in parties. 
 Mrs. P has been intending to make two ' small par- 
 ties ' this week ; but I have prevailed upon her, I believe, 
 to defer it till I have gone home. When she named over 
 those she designed inviting tomorrow evening, they 
 amounted to forty, and doubtless the one on Friday eve- 
 ning would have been still larger. Very small parties, 
 don't you think so ? I do truly dislike parties, and it is 
 quite a mystery to me how these good people can love 
 them so well. They are composed chiefly of professors of 
 religion, and they think that as that is the case, there is 
 no sin ; but I view it differently. I think the sin is ten- 
 fold greater. I presume I am accounted very odd not to 
 accept any of their polite invitations, but can't help it. 
 
 Yesterday (Sunday) I did not go to the church at all, 
 but went all day to the College Chapel, to hear Rev. Pro- 
 fessor P . He is considered one of the very best 
 
 preachers to be found. His health is very feeble, and he 
 preaches but seldom ; and when it is ascertained he is to 
 preach, the chapel is thronged with people from the village. 
 He is a most powerful preacher. His sermons are inter- 
 
160 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 Sermon of Professor P. — " Particular seat for writing home." 
 
 esting, instructive, solemn, impressive, practical, eloquent. 
 I know not the man to go before him. * * * 
 
 In the afternoon, it was a sermon descriptive of our 
 Saviour's agony in the garden of Gethsemane, Luke xxii, 
 44. It was one of the most solemn and impressive ser- 
 mons I ever heard. A death-like stillness pervaded the 
 house. Every eye was fixed on him, and every counte- 
 nance was solemn. It would be next to'impossible for an 
 audience to listen to such a discourse, and not be affected. 
 I wish I could give you some idea of the sermon, but I 
 cannot. I endeavored to take notes, but could not." 
 
 " Amherst, Aug. 18. 
 I am now seated in my dear little room, enjoying the 
 privilege of writing to my very dear parents. I have one 
 particular seat which I occupy in writing all my letters, 
 and they have not been very feiv, (sixteen before this,) 
 and here I love to sit. 'Tis the seat I choose when I am 
 going to sit down and think of home and friends. In a 
 few days I start for home. Mr. P., I believe, has con- 
 cluded to accept the invitation I have given him to accom- 
 pany me. He designs visiting P. this fall, and thinks he 
 can leave as well about that time as any — if not on Mon- 
 day, probably within a day or two of it. If he goes, he 
 takes his own carriage, and you know that will be delight- 
 ful to me, for I abhor a stage above all things. * * * 
 I am glad to hear so favorable accounts of sister E., and 
 am inclined to think I shall meet her on the road, with her 
 babe on her back. I hope she will not name her little one 
 till I return, for I have a name for him. It is not Nicho- 
 demus, nor Belshazzar, nor Job, nor Lot,— but a name 
 that is worthy of his honor. She must certainly wait for 
 it * * * 
 
Oh. 10.] IX LETTERS WRITTEN IN 1885-86. 163 
 
 Gratitude for attentions at Amhrret. — Improved health. 
 
 Mrs. P., together with Mr. P. have been very kind to 
 ind T feel under very great obligation to them. You 
 inquire about my riding horse-back. I have not had even 
 one ride on horse-back yet, and presume I shall not. The 
 ladies do not ride very much here, and I think it too vio- 
 lent an exercise for me." 
 
 M Providence, Sept. 7, 1836. 
 Commencement morning. 
 
 My dear Mrs. P., — I cannot feel willing to have your 
 husband leave us, without sending you a line. I feel truly 
 grateful for your unbounded kindness towards me while 
 visiting in your family. I trust I am not insensible to 
 your kindness, and I feel under great obligations to you all. 
 My visit was extremely pleasant, and I think of great ad- 
 vantage to my health ; and I hope it was a blessing to my 
 spiritual health. I deeply regret my unfaithfulness while 
 in Amherst, and fear that my influence was very unsalu- 
 tary. I could have done much for my Saviour there, but 
 for the coldness of my heart. Remember me to the sisters 
 of the praying circle, and tell them to raise higher the 
 standard of holiness in their hearts. The present age of 
 the world requires it, and now is the time for action. I 
 hope your meetings will be well sustained, and the dear 
 sisters be faithful to their Master's cause. I shall think 
 of you Thursday afternoons. * * * 
 
 I cannot bear to stop, but must. With a great deal of 
 love, I am as ever, 
 
 Yours very affectionately, Rebecca." 
 
 Those who have followed these extracts in their details 
 of Christian activity and enjoyment, will be interested to 
 obtain a glance at the closet of the subject of our sketch. 
 14* 
 
162 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED [Ch. 10. 
 
 . Remarks respecting herself accidentally heard. 
 
 In her journal she alludes again to music at her window at 
 dead of night. Its influence was far different from that 
 usually experienced from such a source. It led her " to 
 contemplate her home in the skies." She wrote at eve- 
 ning, on the next day : — 
 
 " Saturday, July 6th. I was awaked about twelve last 
 night by the sound of music directly before our house. 
 We had a fine serenade. Delightful music, by the * college 
 band. 1 I have enjoyed this day ; had nearness to God ; 
 had a season of special interest at twilight — of self-exami- 
 nation and prayer. 
 
 I am still reading ' Mason on Self-Knowledge,' — and the 
 more I read it, the more am I convinced of the vast im- 
 portance of the work. I feel that I am but little ac- 
 quainted with myself." 
 
 The following journal entry occurs, dated, — 
 " Friday, 12th. Was invited to attend a party. De- 
 clined, saying, * I do not visit in parties.' Strange, pass- 
 ing strange, that Christians here give and attend so many 
 parties ; I cannot see into it." t 
 
 At different times she wrote : — 
 
 " I to-day accidentally heard some remarks in reference 
 to « my piety — my holy walk.' It so humbled me that I 
 embraced the earliest opportunity of prostrating myself be- 
 fore God, and weeping over the subject. Alas ! that I 
 have so deceived my friends here. Do they think me a 
 devoted Christian ? Would that I were one. But I am 
 sadly deficient. My influence here is unsalutary. I act 
 not as a Christian. I trust the remark which I accident- 
 ally overheard will be a means of leading me nearer to the 
 throne of grace, and trusting more in the Saviour. I need 
 to be broken down—to be subdued. Pride, that bane to 
 
I O.J IX LETTERS WRITTEN IX 1S:>; ; -3G. 168 
 
 \\ . ~h that Amherst mighl remembei b»r, when dead. 
 
 3 ul, lurks within me, and I find myself too eager of 
 the good opinion of others. * Break, sovereign grace, this 
 heart of stone.' 
 
 This evening I should have gone to the conference, but 
 for the pain in niy back. It is very severe to-night. I 
 feel discouraged about its ever being any better. It is too 
 deeply rooted a pain, I think, to be ever removed. I have 
 not enjoyed much of God's presence though this Sabbath. 
 Finished reading ' Phillips on Redemption,' this evening. 
 It is interesting, though I was somewhat disappointed in it. 
 It did not answer my expectations. Oh, what unspeaka- 
 ble gratitude should fill every heart, for the glorious plan 
 of redemption, purchased by a Saviour's blood. Wonder- 
 ful grace — matchless love. 
 
 I have been here now nearly seven weeks, and shall 
 probably remain near two weeks longer. I have been 
 thinking to-day of my influence here. I am unwilling to 
 spend near seven weeks in Amherst, and the place be none 
 the better for my having been here. I wish to exert a 
 holy influence here, so that when I am dead, Amherst will 
 remember me." 
 
 This prayer was answered. In connection with this par- 
 agraph, the following remarks are interesting: — 
 
 " Mr. Webster," said a lady in Amherst, after his wife's 
 death, " has suffered a very great loss. We knew Mrs. 
 -ter's worth. Many here remember her influence with 
 gratitude." 
 
 After her return to Providence, she penned the follow- 
 ing in her journal : — 
 
 " Had a most refreshing season in prayer this morning ; 
 felt to bring the different members of the church before 
 God, in view of their different and diversified situations in 
 life." 
 
164 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED. [Ch. 10. 
 
 Urges preparation for the " journey of death." 
 
 The following closes a letter to her brother, which was 
 written near the last of December : — 
 
 " And now one word about the soul, for after all, that is 
 about the only thing of much importance in this world. 
 We are placed in this world of probation, to prepare for 
 that which is to come. Were you expecting to take a 
 journey to some distant place, would you not be preparing 
 for that journey, — and be careful to have every thing in 
 readiness before you started ? And are you not expecting 
 to take a journey to a distant place ? — another world ? 
 And what preparation are you making for it ? Are you 
 ready to start? Have you made the needful prepara- 
 tions ? Would it not be well to commence a preparation 
 as you commence a new year. Soon you will leave this 
 world of trial and disappointments, and enter upon the 
 untried scenes of eternity. Oh, be wise, in making pre- 
 parations for the exchange. Bo not procrastinate. Begin 
 your new year by repenting of your sins, and giving your 
 heart to God. That such may be your decision, is, and 1 
 shall be, the fervent prayer of your affectionate sister, 
 
 REBECCA." 
 
11.] BFtORTS OF l£ES. WBB8TBB. 166 
 
 Origin oi the I'ro\ ulcnrc Female Sucn'iy. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS SECRETARY OF 
 LADIES' SOCIETIES. 
 
 Annual Report of the Female Bethel Society. 
 
 " In the month of March, 1831, a teacher in the Benefi- 
 cent Sabbath-school, -wishing to excite a spirit of benevo- 
 lence in the members of her class, proposed to them to 
 meet together once a fortnight, and devote some time to 
 making useful articles, the avails of which should be ap- 
 propriated to some beneficent object, not then decided 
 upon. Only tico of them, however, felt sufficiently inter- 
 ested to attend such a meeting ; but they, with their 
 teacher, commenced, and sustained their meeting for more 
 than a year, — encouraged and assisted by a beloved sister 
 of the church, who has since gone to her eternal home. 
 Feeling that with but three individuals, they should accom- 
 plish very little, they proposed to invite the teachers and 
 older scholars of the Sabbath-school to unite with them and 
 organize a society. Accordingly a society was organized 
 in July, 1832, consisting of twelve members, and was called 
 the ' Young Ladies' Association.' But as there was no 
 specified object to which its charities were to be appro- 
 priated, little interest was manifested in the society, by its 
 members, — and for a time it languished, and seemed to 
 struggle for life ; and we feared, that through discourage- 
 ment, it would become extinct. But God preserved and 
 kept it alive. At our first anniversary, it was thought ad- 
 visable to invite the members of the Beneficent Church to 
 
166 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 Meaning of " Bethel." 
 
 unite with us, and to specify some object to which our 
 funds should be appropriated ; and we thank God, for put- 
 ting it into our hearts to decide that that object should be 
 the ' Seaman's cause,' — and our association a ' Bethel As- 
 sociation.' 
 
 We extract from an address of Rev. Edwin Stevens, 
 Seamen's Chaplain for the port of Canton, before the mas- 
 ter officers and seamen of that port, the following beautiful 
 description of the origin of the word Bethel :- — ' Near four 
 thousand years ago, in a distant land of the west, there 
 was a solitary man — an exile from his father's house, trav- 
 elling to another country, with only his pilgrim's staff. 
 When night came on him, in the way, he took some stones 
 and made himself a traveller's pillow, and laid him down to 
 sleep, forgetful of Him that protected him. But God came 
 to him in sleep, and opened the eyes of his mind, to be- 
 hold heaven and the angels ascending and descending, and 
 the God of his fathers standing above. There he promised 
 to keep the poor wanderer in all his way ; to make of him 
 a great nation, and that from his seed the Messiah, the 
 Saviour of the world, should come. When Jacob awoke 
 from sleep, he said, " Surely the Lord is in this place, and 
 I knew it not. This is none other than the house of God, 
 and this is the gate of heaven." And he called the name 
 of that place " Bethel" which is, being interpreted, the 
 house of God. And he took his pillow of stone, and set it 
 up, and poured oil upon it, saying, " This stone, which I 
 have set for a pillow, shall be God's house." And this is 
 the way the word "Bethel" began. Little thought that 
 pilgrim that the name would be handed down through so 
 many nations, and tongues, — and finally, that in the last 
 days of the church, it would be read on the Seamen's flag 
 throughout the world. But a higher than he designed it, 
 and our eyes see it in these latter days.' 
 
Oil. 11.] PARI OF LADIES 1 SOCIETIES. lt)7 
 
 Suilor* often heathen. 
 
 The importance of the subject which has brought us to- 
 gether to-day, can scarcely be called in question by any 
 
 who feci for perishing souls, and earnestly desire the salva- 
 tion of their fellow-beings, who are passing every year to 
 the world of spirits in darkness and pollution. Should we 
 be accused of misapplying language, when we say of the 
 poor sailor, as we ordinarily find him, that he is almost in 
 the darkness and pollution of heathenism ? Are not the 
 great body of these unfortunates, though they sail from 
 stian ports, and land at Christian ports — are they not, 
 in the strictest sense, heathen ? When landed on pagan 
 shores, straightway they are in the thickest, and the worst 
 of pagan iniquity — and too destitute of religious concern to 
 mingle even in pagan worship ! And when they land on 
 Christian shores, the impurity and crime of their brief so- 
 journ would oftentimes put the better heathen to the blush. 
 But while the degraded moral character of seamen, with 
 few exceptions, calls for our sympathy and exertion, their 
 number adds force to the same consideration. It is esti- 
 mated that 900 seamen annually visit this port, and 20,000 
 the port of New York ; that there are 100,000 seamen in 
 the United States ; nearly 500,000 in Great Britain ; and 
 in the world, between two and three millions. It is then 
 a nation of almost three millions of men for whom our 
 tears, and prayers, and alms, are solicited to-day. Seamen 
 have many peculiar claims on our sympathies and efforts. 
 Even if sober-minded, how cut off are they from the ordi- 
 nary means of grace. How surely will the sailor be with- 
 out the consolation of the religion of Christ, unless reached 
 directly or indirectly by such an institution as the ' Sea- 
 men's Friend Society.' ' It is interesting to observe how 
 the history of the Saviour connects itself with this class of 
 men. Who can think of his associating with them ; of his 
 
168 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 Christ's interest in Jewish sailors. 
 
 preaching from their vessels ; of his calling them to be his 
 apostles, without feeling himself identified with Christ in 
 these labors of benevolence V How familiar are they with 
 toil and hardship, and that for our comfort and aggrandize- 
 ment. ' There is a generosity in the sailor's character 
 which is proverbial, and which often exhibits itself in the 
 heedless and wasteful expenditure of his gains. But let 
 this tendency be turned into the channel of benevolence, 
 and there is opened a new source of revenue for doing 
 good.' While we are sending the gospel to the heathen, 
 shall we suffer that class of men, who are the great con- 
 necting link between the nations of the earth, and who 
 could do much, if Christians themselves, to commend 
 Christianity to those, who now have either no knowledge, 
 or have erroneous and degrading impressions concerning 
 it : shall we suffer them to famish for the bread of life, or 
 keep them in a state of heathenism, without the means of 
 salvation ? We are accustomed to look upon the sailor as 
 being more hardened than any other class of men. Doubt- 
 less many of them are hardened. But let the Christian 
 world inquire hoiv have they become so ? Through ivhose 
 neglect and prejudice have they waxed worse and worse, 
 and become so depraved as we find them ? If they who 
 have had the key of knowledge, and have in a measure en- 
 tered in themselves, had opened the door to outcast mari- 
 ners, and invited and besought their entrance, we might 
 net have it to say at this time, ' They are so hardened, it 
 is of no use to try to reform them.' The Gospel, through 
 God, can save the chief of sinners. Let us test its trans- 
 forming power. Yet hardened as sailors ordinarily are 
 amid the temptations of the land, on the sea they are ca- 
 pable of very serious impressions from divine truth. Says 
 a ship-master, sailing from Boston : — < Sailors differ from 
 
Ch. 11.] SECRETARY OF LADIES* SOCIETIES. 169 
 
 " Seamen not worldly-minded at sea."— Claims of the Society. 
 
 other men in some respects. They are not so worldly- 
 minded. After they have been out two or three weeks at 
 lea, they are as ready to hear religious instructions as anj 
 - of men. Our vessel seems to be a world to us. 
 Excluded from a host of temptations, in this situation the 
 ever-active mind of man is easily attracted by divine truth, 
 if exhibited aright, and with a right spirit.' 
 
 The past year, the Ladies' Bethel Association have had 
 seventeen meetings ; the average attendance has been 
 only six. Notwithstanding an effort has twice been made 
 to enlarge the society, and awaken a more general interest 
 in behalf of the claims of Seamen, we at present number 
 but twenty-seven members. The amount received into 
 the treasury since the organization has been $217,69 ; — 
 amount expended for the purchase of articles, $76,02 ; — 
 $100 has been sent to the American Seamen's Friend 
 Society. 
 
 Such, Christian friends, is the condition, and such the 
 prospects of the ' Ladies' Bethel Society.' It remains for 
 you to say what accession shall be made to its means, and 
 its members to-day. We have an influence to exert, as 
 well as personal duties to perform. Will you aid us in 
 exerting a salutary influence on the sailor's behalf? Will 
 you account these personal duties your own f ' The 
 liberal deviseth liberal things, and by liberal things shall 
 he stand.' 
 
 Respectfully submitted by 
 
 R. G. Russell, Secretary. 
 
 Providence, R. I., July 15, 1835." 
 
 15 
 
170 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 Duty of the City to its seamen., 
 
 She presented the following at the next meeting : — 
 
 * * * u Q^at seamen have a claim upon our sympa- 
 thy, our efforts, and our prayers, none can doubt. And 
 shall the church of Christ, follow the example of the mer- 
 chant, to enlarge and enrich herself at their expense, with- 
 out endeavoring to make them equally partakers of the 
 benefits of salvation ? Let the church arise, and in all 
 places where seamen are found, labor for their good. Let 
 every branch of the church of Christ, labor and pray for 
 the conversion of seamen. Let it not be said of our sea- 
 men, as it was said in the Bible of the one poor man, 
 ' who by his wisdom delivered a city,' that ' no one remem- 
 bered that same poor man. y 
 
 Considerable interest has been manifested in the sailor's 
 cause, the past year, and we hope that interest will in- 
 crease and spread, till something may be done in this city 
 of 20,000 inhabitants, for the temporal and spiritual hap- 
 piness of the nine hundred seamen, who annually visit this 
 port. Let us commend the cause of seamen to the sym- 
 pathies, and the prayers, and the liberal charities of all 
 who desire the salvation of men, and the conversion of the 
 world. Let the l abundance of the seas be converted ' to 
 God, and the ' abundance of the land rejoice together in 
 the glory of the Lord/ 
 
 Respectfully submitted by 
 
 R. G. Russell, Secretary. 
 
 Providence, Oct. 11, 1836." 
 
'Ik 11.] SECRETARY OF LADIES' SOCIETIES. 171 
 
 Sailor* often a barrier to the gonpel. 
 
 The Fifth Annual Report of the Ladies' Bethel Asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 " The irreversible decree of Heaven has gone forth, that 
 1 this world shall be converted to Jesus Christ ;' and the 
 conversion of seamen is an important instrumentality to be 
 employed for the accomplishment of this glorious object. 
 In no way can the gospel be sent to heathen shores earlier, 
 than by converting seamen ; because by doing this, we not 
 only prepare the way directly, to remove the prejudices of 
 the heathen against the Christian religion, caused by the 
 wicked conduct of sailors, but we make of sailors so many 
 foreign missionaries. Let the seamen generally become 
 pious ; let their ships become floating chapels ; let them 
 recommend Christianity by their example wherever they 
 go ; and not only will a great barrier to the progress of 
 the gospel be removed, but facilities for its progress be 
 provided. Then seamen would become helpers to mission- 
 aries in all the various ports they visit, instead of being, 
 as they now are, hindrances to the gospel. The piety of a 
 converted sailor, flows constantly in a warmer current, 
 gushing forth from his heart, — and wherever he goes, he 
 will preach i Christ crucified ;' and none can speak more 
 eloquently of the love of a Saviour. 
 
 Seamen are the representatives of one people to another, 
 the connecting link between the nations, and it is of im- 
 mense importance that they should possess the spirit of the 
 gospel, and that their lives should be regulated by the 
 word of God. The conversion of seamen is a practicable 
 thing ; although the greatness of the work, and its apparent 
 impracticability, has often found entrance to our minds, 
 with a disheartening influence, discouraging to all new 
 efforts. We have felt, perhaps without acknowledging it 
 
172 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 " Men of the tribe of Zebulon Christ's Jife-guard." 
 
 even to our own thoughts, that the real conversion of this 
 class of men was a work too great to be accomplished, or 
 that if done, it must be bj some supernatural interposition 
 of divine power, which would supercede human instru- 
 mentality. But these feelings are done away ; and it is 
 too late to assert, that it will not do much, if any good to 
 labor for seamen. We don't believe it. The Lord has 
 commanded the gospel to be preached to them ; it was in- 
 tended for them, and it will save them. The conversion 
 of seamen is second to no other Christian enterprise. ' If 
 the world is to be converted,' says one, ' the men of the 
 tribe of Zebulon must be converted first, and they will then 
 carry the gospel and its ministers to every land. It was 
 with the tribe of Zebulon at Nazareth, that our Saviour 
 found an asylum for eighteen years before he began to 
 publish the glad tidings of salvation; and when he came 
 out from there, he took twelve of them — twelve sailors to 
 be his life-guard ; and they were the missionaries he sent 
 out to preach his gospel throughout the world.' 
 
 A writer has recently remarked, in enumerating some 
 encouragements to the seamen's cause, ' that a change in 
 public sentiment and feeling has been created.' ' For- 
 merly,' says he, ' it was thought to be almost useless to 
 make an effort to reclaim a sailor ; he was esteemed a lost 
 and hopeless being ; his habits were regarded as unaltera- 
 bly fixed ; and even the faith of the devoted Christian was 
 too weak to trust the power of divine grace to effect a 
 saving change in the sons of the ocean.' Not only so, but 
 very few, if any, ever cared for them, or at all considered 
 their miserable condition. 
 
 In view of this subject, are any ready to inquire, ' What 
 have I to do with the seamen's cause ? I am not reminded 
 by the winds and storms of autumn of friends at sea, for 
 
Ck. 11.] BECRBTAKY OF LADIES* SOCIETIES. IT:) 
 
 Who is the sailor's keeper?- Numlxsr of sailors a plea for their instruction. 
 
 whose temporal and spiritual welfare I need be concerned. 
 I can sit quietly at my fireside and enjoy sweet intercourse 
 with mi/ friend* at home. You have a family circle, but 
 'i!or\s circle is the circle of the heavens. 
 
 But all have something to do with the seamen's cause. 
 There is a sense in which every man is his ' brother's 
 keeper,' and it is the great secret of benevolence rightly 
 to understand the responsibilities arising from our social 
 relations, and then, as stewards of God, freely to dispense 
 the blessings which he has committed to our trust for our 
 fellow-men. The religion of Christ no sooner reaches men 
 as objects of mercy, than it constitutes them agents in ex- 
 tending that mercy to others. And such is the fulness of 
 the divine provision, and the variety and efficacy of the 
 means he has appointed, that fidelity in the use of means, 
 has almost uniformly been attended with success ; and on 
 the other hand, where the means of salvation are not used 
 for ourselves or others, the end is not obtained. Hence, 
 at this distant day from the death of Christ, the nations 
 are still lying in darkness, because the men who were 
 God's depositaries of the gospel for mankind, have not 
 dispensed it as they were commanded. Is there, can there 
 be cause sufficient, to justify any one for stopping his ear, 
 and closing his eye, and shutting his hand, when the sailor's 
 tale is told ? 
 
 When we consider the immense number of seamen that 
 traverse the mighty deep ; when we consider their exposure 
 to vice ; their perils at sea ; the very few opportunities 
 they enjoy of religious instruction ; the advantages they 
 possess of advancing religion in the world, — or if they are 
 so disposed of hindering its progress ; when these things 
 are considered, the importance of their conversion i3 most 
 manifest. And how shall the conversion of seamen be 
 15* 
 
174 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 Need of a sailor's home at Providence. 
 
 effected ? Why, in the same way as the conversion of 
 other men is effected, — by the special operations of the 
 Holy Spirit, accompanying the use of the ordinary means 
 of grace. To some extent, seamen are possessed of the 
 necessary means. The Bible is put into their hands; 
 places of public worship are now provided in many of our 
 commercial towns, and nothing appears to be wanting but 
 the influences of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 But it may be, and often is asked, what the Bethel As- 
 sociation of Providence are doing for seamen ? We are 
 compelled to answer — very little. 
 
 Another year's experience, has convinced us more and 
 more, that the permanent usefulness of this society requires 
 that we should have a ' Seamen's Temperance Boarding- 
 House,' — one convenient of access by seamen, — where all 
 the various institutions for their temporal and spiritual 
 benefit could be brought together. A register office, de- 
 positary of Bibles and Tracts, with a library and reading- 
 room, should all be under one roof. The whole would be 
 eminently calculated to exert a good influence upon sea- 
 men and landsmen. Many seamen are already pledged 
 and consistent members of the Temperance Society, and 
 on their arrival here, ' true to ther principles, and resolv- 
 ing to keep out of the way of temptation, they traverse our 
 streets, in hopes of finding a " Sailor's home,'" where the 
 accursed poison is not permitted to enter, and where they 
 could take their Bibles and books and spend their leisure 
 hours like rational men.' But to the shame of this Chris- 
 tian community be it told, no such place in Providence can 
 be found. ' There is no alternative, therefore, but to seek 
 shelter in one of those misnomers, called " sailor's boarding- 
 house,"-— selecting of course the most decent, if it be not 
 
Oh. 11.] IIY OF LADIES' S0CIETIE8. 17.') 
 
 r sgement to secure a s;u!,irV home. 
 
 a paradox to speak oi' decency keeping company with rum, 
 gin, and brandy.' 
 
 The location of our city, makes it a prominent point in 
 the maritime affairs of the state, and its influence must ex- 
 tend far and -wide. How important then, not only that the 
 gospel be permanently preached here, but that the tem- 
 poral welfare of our seamen be provided for. How grate- 
 ful must it be to him to find a retreat, where he may se- 
 curely repose, after the dangers he has encountered ; and 
 if sick, to have his wants kindly attended to^ when out of 
 the way, to be admonished, and encouraged to go up to 
 the house of prayer. Our merchants and ship-owners, for- 
 getful of the claims of seamen upon them, have discovered 
 a surprising apathy in regard to them, — consequently the 
 1 Bethel Association ' is compelled to be the pioneer in this 
 great and noble work. ' She has thrown down her gaunt- 
 let ;' they have refused to take it up, and she now goes 
 forth alone, determined to repay part of that debt she owes 
 the sailor. 
 
 Liberal contributions have been made, and others 
 pledged, the last year, to our treasury, provided something 
 should be done for our own seamen. In the spring an 
 effort was made to establish a ' boarding-house, ' which, 
 owing to the peculiar pressure of the times, proved unsuc- 
 cessful. The question now is, will we make another effort? 
 There is encouragement for the attempt. We are sanguine 
 in the belief that the work can be done. Our funds have 
 been retained in the treasury the past year for this pur- 
 pose ; and with the additional subscriptions of the coming 
 year — with such donations as we may receive from a liberal 
 communitv, we have reason to think the work can be ac- 
 complished. 
 
176 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 A barque dedicated by religious services. 
 
 A new interest seems to have been awakened the last 
 year ; quarterly meetings have been regularly held, which 
 have kept alive our interest, and have awakened an interest 
 in others. We invited Rev. Mr. Taylor, of Boston, to 
 visit us in April, and present the claims of seamen before 
 the public. He complied with our request, and preached 
 on that subject to-a crowded audience, — after which a col- 
 lection was taken, to aid our association, amounting to 
 about $100. 
 
 Our prese%t number of members is 171, being an in- 
 crease of 125 since our last report. During the last year, 
 two of our number have been called from their active la- 
 bors on earth ; one of whom, Mrs. David Whipple, was a 
 member of your Board of Managers ; and although unable 
 by reason of protracted sickness, to attend our meetings, or 
 engage actively in the business of the society, ever evinced 
 a lively interest in the temporal and spiritual welfare of the 
 ' weather-beaten ' sons of the ocean : and while we lament 
 that we shall ' see her face no more,' we mourn not as 
 those without hope, — our loss is her eternal gain ; she died 
 in the Lord, and now ' rests from her labors.' 
 
 It may be interesting to the Association, to know that 
 Bethel meetings are held each Sabbath morning, on board 
 some vessel, upon which the Bethel flag is hoisted. The 
 services are performed by the City Missionary. A large 
 number of the seamen who are in port attend, and listen 
 Tvith interest to the truths of the gospel. Religious ser- 
 vices were held, a few Sabbaths since, on board a new 
 barque, previous to her going out to sea, when Rev. Dr. 
 Tucker preached an interesting and solemn discourse. 
 Many seamen were present who appeared to be deeply in- 
 terested, and we hope the < bread thus cast upon the waters 
 will return after many days.' 
 
11.] KHTARY OF LAMBS 1 BOOHS] B8. 177 
 
 High-street Female Missionary Society (bonded in prayer. 
 
 In conclusion, allow us to ask, ' who that loves the 
 erity of Zion, and prays " thy kingdom come," can 
 look with indifference upon the seamen's cause V 
 Respectfully submitted by 
 
 11. G. Russell, Secretary. 
 Providence, Oct. 17, 1837." 
 
 It is proper to append the statement, that the appeal 
 here made was not without effect. The proposed " board- 
 ing-house " was soon^n successful operation. — The de- 
 ceased author of this report was very affectionately and re- 
 spectfully mentioned at the anniversary of the Association 
 succeeding her death. 
 
 Extract from the First Annual Report of the High-street 
 Female Foreign Missionary Society. 
 
 [Presented Jan. 18, 1S37.] 
 
 * "In consideration of our responsibilities to 
 God, as a church, to send the ' knowledge of salvation to 
 those who sit in the region and shadow of death,' this so- 
 ciety was organized. Its foundation, we confidently be- 
 lieve, was laid in prayer. Previous to its formation, every 
 sister of the church was visited, to ascertain her views and 
 feelings in relation to it, — and printed cards were presented 
 to each, showing the wants of the heathen, and our obliga- 
 :ion to aid in sending them the gospel. Each one was re- 
 quested to consider and pray over the subject, prior to de- 
 eding what she would do. The result of these visits, and 
 :he circulation of the cards was favorable. Nearly every 
 ;ister of the church gladly contributed of her substance, 
 md on the day our society was formed, Feb. 9th, we had 
 
178 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11. 
 
 Work of Christians on earth immense. 
 
 the pleasure of placing $100 in the hands of our treasurer, 
 which amount was transmitted to the American Board, to 
 constitute Rev. Mrs. Lewis a life-member of the American 
 Society. An earnest appeal from the American Board, 
 for funds to relieve them from their pecuniary embarrass- 
 ment, was listened to by the society in August, and by 
 means of a special effort, $40 was raised in their behalf. 
 
 Our present number of members is seventy-seven ; eight 
 have removed from the city within the last few months. 
 We have held monthly meetings for prayer and missionary 
 intelligence through the year, which have been interesting 
 and profitable. The average attendance has been about 
 fifteen. * * * 
 
 Respectfully submitted by 
 
 R. G. Russell, Secretary.'''' 
 
 Second Annual Report of the High-street Female Foreign 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 " Centuries have rolled away, since our divine Redeemer, 
 when about to be received up into heaven, commissioned 
 his disciples to \ go into all the world and preach the gos- 
 pel to every creature ;' and declared it to be his purpose 
 that this world should be converted to himself. Every 
 year, while it brings us nearer to that consummation, fur- 
 nishes palpable evidence of its approach, in the success 
 afforded to the various benevolent enterprises of the day. 
 The conversion of a world is a great work, and yet God 
 sees fit to employ human instrumentality, to accomplish 
 his vast designs. The work which he gives his children to 
 do on earth is immense ; and the ways in which he em- 
 ploys them are innumerable. Each individual has certain 
 talents to occupy, and particular duties to perform, and it 
 
11.] ;i.TAKY 01 LADIB8' SOCIETIES. 179 
 
 liiry effort only commenceil. — Who is willing to have no pari in God's work? 
 
 is important that lie should diligently inquire by what 
 method he can best promote the interests of our holy relig- 
 ion, and do the greatest amount of good, during the little 
 time allotted him to work in the vineyard of the Lord. 
 
 In assembling to-day to celebrate our second anniver- 
 sary, the members of this Association would desire to be 
 very grateful to God, for the manifestations of his good- 
 ness and his love to them during the last year ; in permit- 
 ting our ranks to remain unbroken by death ; and in open- 
 ing the hearts of our members to contribute liberally of 
 their substance to the treasury of the Lord. 
 
 We have at present seventy-six members ; nine of our 
 number have removed. Our meetings for prayer and mis- 
 sionary intelligence have been regularly observed, and sus- 
 tained by an average attendance of between fourteen and 
 fifteen members. Much interesting missionary intelligence 
 has been presented at these meetings, from the Nestorian 
 and other missionary stations. It is earnestly desired that 
 many more, during the year upon which we are now en- 
 tered, will avail themselves of the privilege of meeting with 
 us ; of mingling their prayers with ours ; and unite with 
 us in devising ways in which we may best promote the 
 cause in which we are engaged. 
 
 A boundless field of labor opens before us. As yet we 
 have accomplished very little. We have only commenced 
 the work, — have but just put our hand to the plough, and 
 we dare not look back. All things around and beyond us, 
 in the moral and spiritual state of mankind seem to bid 
 us advance. The call to go forward, is too loud to be 
 understood, too piercing and solemn to be disregarded. 
 Oh that the magnitude of this work could be seen and felt. 
 Who is willing to stand by, and have no part in such an 
 enterprise — such a glorious work ? * * * 
 
180 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER AS [Ch. 11, 
 
 Record of attendance at prayer-meeting. 
 
 The work will be finished. But shall it be finished 
 without our aid — our instrumentality ? Who will not re- 
 solve to have a part in it, that he may be ready to sing the 
 triumph of that day, when ' the kingdom and dominion, 
 and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, 
 shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most 
 High?' 
 
 Respectfully submitted by 
 
 R. G. Russell, Secretary. 
 
 Providence, Jan. 17, 1838." 
 
 The following was voluntarily read, on Sept. 20, 1838, 
 at the prayer-meeting, the commencement of which is re- 
 ferred to on page 26. 
 
 From Sept. 1837, to Sept. 1838. 
 
 " Connected with this church there are thirty-two young 
 ladies, who we think should be considered members of 
 this praying circle. Many of this number are habitually 
 absent from our meetings ; quite a number are occasionally 
 present ; and a few only can be considered regular and 
 constant attendants. At the fifty-two meetings held the 
 past year, the average attendance has been only ten. 
 The greatest number present at any meeting during the 
 year, was twenty-two ; the least number, three. 
 
 Since the first of June, we have had fifteen meetings, 
 the average attendance has been but seven. During this 
 period, sixteen of the thirty-two have never attended at all ; 
 and of the remaining sixteen, two have been present but 
 once ; two, twice ; two, four times ; one, five ; one, six ; 
 three, seven ; one, eight ; two, eleven ; one, thirteen ; one, 
 fifteen. 
 
Ch. 11.] iTVUY OF ladies' societies. 181 
 
 Rea> ice, — •• God faithfal— <ptoleMon onfaitbftU." 
 
 Here I will give the names of sixteen who have at- 
 tended, -with the number of times eaeli lias been present : 
 The sixteen who have not attended at all, are as 
 folio? * * Three have been most, or all of the 
 
 time absent from the city. One has been ill herself, and 
 is now unable to attend the meetings in consequence of 
 the charge of an infant. One does not attend on account 
 of deafness, which prevents her hearing any of the exer- 
 cises of our meetings. The cause of the habitual absence 
 of the remaining eleven, remains to be ascertained. 
 
 R. G. Russell. 
 
 Providence, R. I., Sept. 20, 1838." 
 
 In December she presented the following, also on a 
 similar occasion : — 
 
 " At the close of a year, the thought naturally arises, 
 how many who started with us at the commencement of 
 this year, are now numbered with the dead ? 
 
 And the prospect of as many dying, the year upon 
 which we are soon to enter is as serious, as the fact that so 
 many have fallen into their graves during the past year. 
 Another year will soon be gone ; but we may not live to 
 see its close. The retrospect of the year shows that we 
 have been highly favored. Surely the eye of the Lord 
 has been over us from the beginning of the year to its 
 close. "We are met to-day for the last time in the year 
 1838. Twelve months have passed away since eleven of 
 semblcd to bear testimony to the Lord's goodness, the 
 year just then ending, and to invoke a continuance of his 
 favor during the succeeding year. God has been faithful, 
 but we very unfaithful. For all our short-comings may 
 we be suitably humbled, and learn wisdom from the con- 
 16 
 
182 EFFORTS OF MRS. WEBSTER. [Ch. 11. 
 
 Duty on commencing " a new era " with the new year. 
 
 sequences of our remissness. Since our quarterly report, 
 in September, we have had thirteen meetings. The average 
 attendance has been nine. Of the thirty members, twenty- 
 four have attended in the course of the three months. 
 * * * Six have not met with us at all, but there is rea- 
 son to believe most of them would gladly avail themselves 
 of the opportunity were they able. * * * 
 
 May we this year, dear sisters, do more than ever for 
 our own growth in grace, and for the welfare of Zion ; 
 and as in travel on our way heavenward, let us bear one 
 another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ ; inter- 
 ceding, each for all, that we may walk as pilgrims and 
 strangers, who expect soon to become fellow-citizens of the 
 saints in glory. Commencing a new era of time, would it 
 not be well to secure the favor of the Most High ? And 
 let future days, or years, bear witness to our allegiance to 
 the King of kings ? To look forward a year ! It is a 
 precious, an invaluable period of time. Oh that we may 
 be wise, to make the most of the year that is before us. 
 What new plans for doing good can we devise ? Or how 
 best improve those already adopted ? May the Lord help 
 us to labor faithfully, and if we meet no more on earth in 
 the social prayer-meeting, may we be prepared to meet 
 eventually at the right-hand of our Gfod. 
 
 R. G. Russell. 
 
 Providence, Dec. 25, 1838." 
 
 These selections, from a variety of similar documents, 
 are sufficient to show her interest, and her activity as one 
 of the officers of charitable societies, etc. at Providence. 
 
L2.] COURTSHIP \NI> MARRIAGE. IS", 
 
 Morbid public taste respecting courtship, a* a part of biography. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 
 
 Affection for earthly friends often interferes with piety. 
 The subject of this memoir made it subserve her growth in 
 grace. Love to God appears prominent in her views of 
 marriage. 
 
 We find in Christian parents' counsels to sons and 
 daughters, published by various authors, abundant and 
 excellent thoughts respecting " courtship and marriage." 
 We find the popular literature of the day diversified and 
 degraded by romantic love-adventures, calculated to poison, 
 rather than to bless. But we find, with here and there a 
 meagre exception, that Christian biography passes over 
 this subject with scarcely an allusion. Correspondence on 
 this topic is almost entirely omitted. Public taste, which 
 demands the introduction of so much on this theme that is 
 both fictitious and factitious into our magazines, monthlies, 
 and annuals, is generally suffered to shut it out from 
 sketches of actual, and particularly religious life. 
 
 Hence such scenes are generally withheld by survivors. 
 Such letters rarely reach the biographer's table. But a 
 sense of duty to the living, who may profit by her example, 
 and of justice to the character of the dead, which appears 
 to great advantage in this connection, has led to the selec- 
 tions on this subject which follow. Miss Russell appears 
 in the simplicity of ardent and predominant love for Christ, 
 even when we view her as anticipating wedded life. After 
 much consultation with the judicious and the pious who 
 
184 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Severe criticism expected. — Reasons for intdducing this chapter. 
 
 knew her in life, this decision has been forced upon the 
 compiler's mind. It may call forth, and probably will call 
 forth severe criticism, and that from some who will not- 
 withstanding read this portion of the book first, and with 
 deepest interest. But if it promotes human welfare, and 
 leads others to love Christ before all earthly love, and to 
 regard matrimonial engagements as she did, by the light 
 of eternity, the effort will find its reward. It scarcely 
 need be said, that there was a severe conflict in the mind 
 most interested in these tender reminiscences, before any 
 such papers were permitted to leave his hands. He refer- 
 red the subject to others in whom he could confide, and in 
 conformity to their opinion, consented to permit the publi- 
 cation of " only such selections as would disclose that con- 
 secration to Christ of all her other affections, which ren- 
 dered her influence so happy in life and in memory." He 
 also wished, " if any thing on this subject should appear in 
 print, that her experience might be so fully portrayed as to 
 be a means of assisting others, under similar circumstances, 
 to resist any assaults of the arch destroyer, designed to 
 lead their hearts away from God, and his service, such as 
 she experienced, and at length overcame." 
 
 The following letter speaks for itself, in this place : — 
 
 " Dec. 26, 1835. 
 Ever dear Friend and Sister, — I cannot realize that 
 you are married, and that Providence is no longer your 
 home. And is it so ? Yes truly is it. More than three 
 months have passed since you became a wife. And, my 
 dear sister, the station you occupy is no ordinary one, you 
 are a pastor's wife, the shepherdess of a flock. Do you 
 realize your tremendous responsibility? Are you doing 
 all in that station which God requires ? Are you faithful 
 
1-J.] COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 
 
 Loiter to n newly married friend.— A wife's responsibilities. 
 
 |o your trust? Lot conscience answer. Far differently 
 would it affect you, wore these questions asked you by the 
 King Eternal ! Then, how would you feel ? Although 
 he ;i>ks them not now, there will be a time when he will 
 ask questions, far more solemn, more trying than these, 
 and in your answers you cannot deceive him. Let me ask 
 you affectionately, if you are doing all in your power to 
 assist your husband in promoting Christ's cause, in the 
 village where you are ? Are you faithful to him? Do 
 you urge him to be more faithful to your soul — to his 
 church — to his congregation? Do you urge him to be 
 more prayerful, more devoted, more consistent? Are you 
 a help-meet or a hindrance to him in the cause of Christ? 
 Am his wife, are you a consistent, prayerful, devoted, self- 
 denying woman ? Are you a blessing to the church, to 
 the congregation, to the Sabbath-school ? In short, are 
 you what you should be ? * * * 
 
 Now, my dear sister, I wish you would write me a good 
 faithful letter. Tell me my sins, point them out, faithfully. 
 Tell me my duties. I expect you to be faithful to me, and 
 shall be disappointed if you arc not. Do you inquire after 
 my spiritual health ? I am sadly negligent of duty. I am 
 not sufficiently prayerful ; do not attend strictly to self- 
 examination ; too seldom study God's word. I have been 
 for a year in the school of affliction, and have been sorely 
 chastised. Yet I have been a truant scholar. Too little 
 benefit have I reaped from my affliction. Oh, my dear 
 sister, what can be the reason, I do not profit by such 
 chastisements ? 'Tis strange I am so much absorbed in 
 earthly things, while God's hand is upon me correcting me. 
 Well, I shall by and by see my folly. I shall then bit- 
 terly lament my condition. I have had a cold heart of 
 late ; yet at times I have felt something of the spirit of 
 16* 
 
186 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Declines receiving " particular attentions." 
 
 Christ. Sabbath evening I was alone, and had a very 
 precious evening — secret communion with God. Oh, for 
 such seasons often. I thank you for your remembrance of 
 me at the mercy-seat. * * * 
 
 My bodily health is, I hope, improving. I have been 
 out and passed a day. (I rode however.) I hope soon 
 to be able to walk. 
 
 Accept this, with much love, from your sister in Christ, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 A number of selections, of different dates, are here in- 
 serted, showing her views of duty on this subject, as it was 
 presented before her acquaintance with Rev. Mr. Webster, 
 and also to show that her walk was with God, in circum- 
 stances which, in a degree at least, lead most youth away 
 from him, even if they possess piety. 
 
 " Monday, . Received a communication from Mr. 
 
 -, on the 24th, requesting a private interview with me, 
 
 to converse on a special subject. Was exceedingly sur- 
 prised. Answered it on the 26th, and this evening met 
 him. I declined receiving his ' particular attentions.' 
 Perceived he was grieved, but felt that such a step would 
 not promote my own happiness, or advance Christ's king- 
 dom, for the present at least. 
 
 Wednesday, . Yesterday received another letter 
 
 from my friend. Was equally surprised as at the first. 
 He expressed a dissatisfaction with the interview of Mon- 
 day evening, and requested another interview ; likewise a 
 reply to his letter. Have made this a special subject of 
 prayer to-day, — and after much anxiety, perplexity, and 
 trial, felt it my duty to return an answer to him, positively 
 declining the connection proposed. It has been a trying 
 day to me." 
 
I'll. 12.] SHIP AND MARRIAGE. 187 
 
 " TV>ughta of tngagimmi in marriage." 
 
 Although able thus summarily to decide in this case, it 
 gave rise to the following memoranda : — 
 
 M I wish never to form any engagement without having 
 in view the glory of God, — indeed without having that the 
 paramount object. I trust God's glory was consulted in 
 this case — I know it was. The subject of matrimony is 
 not one upon which I often dwell — although I sometimes 
 think. I give myself no uneasiness. If God sees fit to call 
 me to occupy the station of a wife, I hope to be willing to 
 do it; if not, I am very happy in my present state. 
 Wherever I am, or whatever I do, I hope to act and live 
 for God." 
 
 It was in relation to a request for her hand and heart, 
 that she wrote at a subsequent period : — 
 
 "I have considered the request much. I have con- 
 sulted mv parents, and one or two friends. I have prayed 
 over it ; I have enlisted the prayers of two Christian 
 friends in my behalf; but God alone can direct. I am 
 willing — I am anxious God should rule. To-day I have 
 felt as if I must decide negatively. There are with me 
 but two questions, viz : — My own individual happiness, and 
 the glory of God. I feel to-day as if neither would be 
 promoted, and if I am but once convinced of this, the 
 question is decided. I have looked at it in every light 
 possible, and now wish to act consistently with the will 
 of God." 
 
 This record does not close her history as one whose 
 companionship in life was deemed by many of her ac- 
 quaintance desirable. Again she wrote : — 
 
 " Received a long letter from , over which I have 
 
 shed many tears. I have been much perplexed this week. 
 
188 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Grateful for permission to leave this subject to God.— Twenty-first birth-day. 
 
 In answering his letter, I proposed to-day as a day of 
 prayer for divine direction over this subject, and requested 
 him to observe it. I have felt a perfect submission to God's 
 will to-day, and am willing to leave the subject in his 
 hands, to dispose of it as he sees fit. I am anxious to 
 have God glorified in it, and wish to take no step, without 
 God makes it plain to be my duty. I have felt truly 
 grateful of late, that I had a God to whom I could go, and 
 commit my case, — and one who feels for me, and will di- 
 rect me in such way as will best promote his kingdom. 
 Enjoyed something of a spirit of prayer to-day. 'Tis to 
 me an eventful time. I close my twenty-first year with 
 this day. How uncertain whether I see another birth-day 
 in this world ; before 1836 my body may be in the cold 
 grave, and my spirit where ?" 
 
 Note to a sister in the church, after receiving a similar 
 proposal : — 
 
 "Providence, 
 
 Wednesday afternoon. 
 
 My dear , — I am induced to write you a note, for 
 
 I feel this afternoon so deeply the need of your sympathy 
 and your prayers. Believe me, I am unhappy — and why ? 
 It is on account of receiving another letter, over which I 
 wept and prayed, and prayed and wept. Now I am per- 
 plexed, what course to pursue I am quite doubtful. I 
 need your advice. I cannot go to meeting this evening, 
 and if you do not go, (I hope you will not,) will you pass 
 the evening with me. We shall probably be alone, and I 
 do wish to converse with you. Do not think me weak, for 
 I feel relieved after expressing my feelings to any one in 
 confidence. * * * 
 
 Yours affectionately, Rebecca." 
 
Ch. 12.] 3HBP AND MABBIA( L89 
 
 •• Wiah, if married, lo b« Kjxufor'j wiiv-." 
 
 The four extracts next inserted refer to the efforts of an 
 esteemed acquaintance to secure her affections : — 
 
 w Mr. proposes availing myself of the means of a 
 
 familiar acquaintance -with him ; and wishes no farther en- 
 couragement, than the laying aside of all pre-coneeived 
 opinions, and making up my mind anew from what comes 
 to my own observation. The proposition, I acknowledge, is 
 a reasonable one. I have considered it, and finally con- 
 cluded to consent to it. I have seen him often since that 
 evening. Told him my religious sentiments were strictly 
 Congregational ; and I thought it very desirable for two 
 thus connected to be of ' one heart, one mind, one belief,' 
 etc. etc. I differed materially from him, in religious 
 views, and I could not, consistently with the word of God, 
 change my sentiments. Should such an union be formed, 
 my influence must be exerted in behalf of a denomination 
 which I conceived to be in error, or it would be of no use 
 to him. He designs being a minister. The station then, 
 which I should be called to fill, would be one of great im- 
 portance, and one for which I consider myself entirely un- 
 qualified. It is an important station. A pastor's wife is 
 one of no ordinary interest. My heart shrunk when I 
 learned he contemplated standing on the walls of Zion to 
 proclaim the gospel, and that he came to me to be a par- 
 taker of his joys and sorrows." 
 
 The following record was made some days after the 
 above : — 
 
 " If there were one station that I preferred to occupy 
 before another, (and I believe I did have a choice,) it was 
 that of being the companion of a minister of the gospel ; 
 and not a minister merely in name, but one who should be 
 eminently devoted to the great work of the Lord, — one who 
 
190 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12, 
 
 " Cannot sacrifice principles."— Seeks advice. 
 
 should be a faithful shepherd, who would love souls, and 
 glorify God in his labors. The reason of my making this 
 choice was not that I thought I possessed qualifications re- 
 quisite for such a station, (for I know not that I possess 
 one such quality,) but I felt that being under the constant 
 and immediate influence of a devoted minister I should be 
 more devotedly pious, and perhaps I might promote the 
 cause of Christ in such a station. Such a door is now 
 opened before me. The hand of a Christian minister is 
 offered me. Were he a Congregational minister, I admit 
 the question would be a perplexing one. But he is a Bap- 
 tist. I cannot sacrifice my principles. I hold them as 
 sacred ; I believe them to be founded on the word of God, 
 and I cannot sacrifice them. I trust I am acting on prin- 
 ciple. I trust God will show me how to act ; I know he 
 will," * * * 
 
 A subsequent minute is as follows : — 
 
 " Felt this morning as if it would be a relief to me, if I 
 could freely converse with some one who would advise me, 
 
 in reference to my peculiar case. Called on my friend , 
 
 who has proved to be a very dear friend. Often have I 
 been to him for counsel, and as often have I received it. 
 He, as well as his wife, appeared gratified that I con- 
 fided so much in him. I laid the case before him, in its 
 proper light, — told him my feelings, etc. etc. He prayed 
 with me very affectionately and solemnly. Felt relieved 
 after this conversation. How precious is it to have kind, 
 advising, faithful friends, — and I am convinced, that with 
 my present feelings, I should do very wrong to offer the 
 
 slightest encouragement to . I cannot affect, (nor 
 
 do I wish to do it,) to be interested if I do not feel it. 
 No — far from me— I am to act in this case wholly unin- 
 
L2.] COUllTSHir AND MAKKIACK. 191 
 
 BeJhn the friend whose proposal! she declines] to Christ 
 
 Tis true I have consulted my friends, sonic of 
 whom advised one way and some the other. 1 shall act 
 therefore as I see to be right. I think I am not prema- 
 ture in my decision. I believe I shall act according to the 
 will of God, if I say to that friend who has so kindly given 
 me a preference, that I cannot become the partner of his 
 days." 
 
 A short time after she wrote : — • 
 
 "This has been a day of peculiar feelings to me. 
 called on me this afternoon. I have to-day given 
 
 him a decided answer to his propositions. Endeavored to 
 do it mildly, kindly, and affectionately, yet with decision. 
 I thanked him for his past attention and good feeling to- 
 wards me. It was a deeply trying moment. I knew his 
 feelings. I knew how great would be his disappointment. 
 For a long time I could not speak of it. Finally 
 a way was opened, and I improved it. I think I had 
 strength from God in conversing with him. I gave no 
 other reason (and indeed that was the chief I had,) than 
 this, that I could not give him my heart, and I considered 
 my personal happiness must be sacrificed should I accede 
 to his proposals. He was much affected, ' unhappy and 
 deeply tried, — felt that he had no friend to sympathize and 
 feel for him.' I pointed him to Jesus, and advised him to 
 look to Christ for help, and assured him that he was 
 ' faithful who had promised,' and he was near, and would 
 be his friend. This epiestion, therefore, is now decided, 
 after many weeks trial. It so perplexed my mind previous 
 to my decision, that it materially affected my health, — so 
 much that some of my friends feared it would prove an es- 
 sential injury. I have wounded another's feelings, but 
 could not avoid it. It not only affected my health, but my 
 spiritual progress was impeded. But it is now orer." 
 
192 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 First acquaintance with Rev. J. C. "Webster. 
 
 One who is now beyond the reach of any injury to his 
 feelings, by reference to this fact, once stated in substance 
 to another and a mutual friend : — " The very rejection of 
 his proposals was so Christian like, and evidently so much 
 the result of her regard for the will of God, that while it 
 increased his regret at her decision, it increased his rever- 
 ence for deep piety like hers." 
 
 First acquaintance with Rev. Mr. Webster. 
 
 During a visit to relatives in Maine, the parents of Miss 
 Russell were introduced to the preacher to whom they had 
 listened on the Sabbath, as " the recently appointed Sea- 
 men's Chaplain at Cronstadt in Russia.'' As several of his 
 children were interested in the seamen's cause in Provi- 
 dence, and being especially interested in it himself, as a 
 retired sea-captain, her father invited the gentleman to 
 pass through Providence on his way to New York, wher 
 business soon would call him, and aid their efforts by ex 
 citing deeper interest. This statement is to introduce the 
 following extracts from her journal and letters : — 
 
 " Wednesday, Feb. 22, 1837. Attended the funeral of 
 Mr. L. H. Arnold this afternoon. Thus one and another 
 is called to leave this pilgrimage state, and enter upon the 
 scenes of an eternal world. Happy the release where a 
 soul goes prepared. * * * Rev. John C. Webster, 
 who has been appointed Seamen's Chaplain to Cronstadt, 
 and who sails soon for C, dined with us. He is a very 
 agreeable man. We tried to urge him to remain in the 
 city a few days, and address our citizens on the claims of 
 seamen. He could not conveniently remain. 
 
 Saturday, April 8th. Rev. Mr. Webster arrived here 
 this afternoon, and will pass the Sabbath with us. Had 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
Oh. 12.] COURTSHIP AND ICARRIAGfl. 193 
 
 First impressions Inspecting an invitation to go to Russia. 
 
 family prayer*. I cannot bear to think that the altar 
 erected this evening must be torn down as soon as Mr. 
 Webster leaves. 
 
 9th. Rev. Mr. Webster preached this morning for us. 1 ' 
 (Here follows a full abstract of his discourse, with remarks 
 upon its influence.) * " This evening Mr. W. 
 
 presented the claims of seamen, at Richmond-street church. 
 He spoke about an hour with considerable interest. 
 
 Tuesday, 11th. This afternoon we held the quarterly 
 meeting of the Bethel Society. Business conducted by 
 gentlemen. Rev. Mr. Webster presided. Collection taken, 
 amounting to §105. 
 
 Wednesday, 12th. Rev. Mr. W. left us this afternoon 
 for Boston. * * * As he left the door he placed a 
 letter very unexpectedly in my hand. I retired to my 
 room, opened, and read its contents. I was thunderstruck. 
 He asks my hand. Yes, he asks me to be a co-worker 
 with him in the cause of Christ. I fell upon my knees 
 and laid the case before my God. I felt so grateful that 
 I had a God to whom I could go and unbosom my whole 
 soul. I will trust him to guide me. 
 
 Thursday, 13th. Sleep departed from me last night ; 
 my soul was troubled. A question of vital importance agi- 
 tated my bosom. I placed the letter this morning in the 
 hands of my parents, (for to them I hope always to go for 
 counsel.) I have been so tried to-day that I am sick to- 
 night. * * * I am perplexed. Mr. W. asks me to 
 accompany him to Russia, and be a co-worker with him in 
 the vineyard of the Lord. To tfyat I think I can never 
 consent. My parents have a claim upon me that binds 
 me here, — (particularly my own country,) and my health 
 is inadequate. Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, guide me I 
 pray thee." 
 
 IT 
 
194 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 First letter to Mr. Webster.— Objections to going 4,500 miles. 
 
 On his return from Boston, Mr. W. received the fol- 
 lowing : — 
 
 " Providence, April 15, 1837. 
 Eev. Mr. Webster, — I have made several attempts 
 yesterday and to-day to answer the communication placed 
 in my hand on Wednesday, but have been unsuccessful, 
 having felt too unwell to write in reference to that subject. 
 Even now I do not feel able to write, and will therefore re- 
 quest an interview with you, if perfectly agreeable to your- 
 self. The question, so entirely unexpected, has deeply 
 agitated me. I have been peculiarly tried. I have passed 
 sleepless nights and anxious days. I am still tried. I 
 regard the subject of matrimony as one of vital importance, 
 not only as affecting my own interests, but the interests of 
 another, and the glory of God. It is one of the most 
 solemn questions we can be called to decide, and conse- 
 quently requires c mature deliberation, 1 and much prayer — 
 for to God we should go for direction. I trust the apology 
 I offer for not answering your letter will be acceptable. 
 I certainly toould do it did I feel able. 
 
 I am, with much respect, your friend, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 " Saturday, 15th. * * * Had an interview with 
 Mr. W. this evening of several hours. I stated my objec- 
 tions, which are, leaving my country for far distant Rus- 
 sia, (4,500 miles,) though the voyage is usually performed 
 in forty or fifty days. I stated to him my feelings, my 
 conflicts with my own heart, (which I fear is unwilling to 
 obey even if God calls me to go,) and the severe trial of 
 separating from my parents, brothers, sisters, friends. He 
 feels that the circumstances through which we have be- 
 
Oh. 12.] COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. !!>."> 
 
 Prayer for direction. — Decision.— M Confidence that Cud <;m fit h.-r for ;uiy station." 
 
 come acquainted arc providential, and that the agency of 
 
 God directed his steps here to my father's house, and gave 
 rise to his present feelings. The interview was trying. I 
 could give him no decisive answer. Mr. W. prayed with 
 me upon the subject. May God hear and ansiver prayer, 
 and direct me to a right decision. I wish to act in ac- 
 cordance with his will, and in whatever situation I am 
 placed, to glorify him in my body and spirit, which are 
 his." 
 
 " April 16th. * * I have reflected, prayed, de- 
 
 cided, and have engaged myself, this evening, provided 
 my parents consent, to become the companion of God's 
 ministering servant, Rev. J. C. W. He leaves America 
 very soon for Russia, to remain till autumn, when he will 
 visit his native country, and remain till spring. * * * 
 I pray God to grant his blessing to descend upon each of 
 us, and if it is his will, may we eventually be united in 
 marriage, and be a faithful pair in the Lord's vineyard. 
 I feel very inadequate to become the wife of a minister of 
 the gospel, and fear I can never answer the expectations 
 of Mr. W. ; but God can fit me for any station which he 
 desires me to fill, and to him I will go for direction, and 
 for a prepared heart. I earnestly desire to be a faithful 
 Christian and labor for God. 
 
 Monday, 17th. Mr. W. conversed with my parents 
 last evening, and has obtained their consent to an en- 
 gagement between us. He left us this afternoon for 
 Hampton, N. H., and will return here before he leaves 
 the country. May prosperity and the blessing of God at- 
 tend him." 
 
196 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Advised to " be respectful," and begin letters with " Rev. Mr. W. — Sir." 
 
 Letter to Mr. Webster. 
 
 "Providence, April 19, 1837. 
 Wednesday evening. 
 
 My dear Friend, — Had I been told, ten days since, 
 that at this time I should be penning a letter to you as 
 my particular friend — the friend to whom I had p>l e dged 
 my hand in the sacred bonds of conjugal affection, I should 
 have flatly contradicted the assertion — so unexpected, so 
 unlooked for. But we cannot always know the designs of 
 our Heavenly Father concerning us. When I contemplate 
 the peculiar circumstances which made us acquainted, I 
 can regard them in no other light than providential, and I 
 trust God, who has (I hope) thus far guided us, will con- 
 tinue to guide us, and be to us a never-failing friend, the 
 source of all wisdom. 
 
 Your kind letter I was delighted to receive ; papa brought 
 it from the office this afternoon as he came up to tea. Do 
 you imagine I blushed at all when handed me ? Yes, a 
 little, for I could not avoid it. I know you will wish to 
 hear from me soon, and have therefore withdrawn from the 
 family to address you. Presume you are now at Hamp- 
 ton, seated by your affectionate mother, and perhaps your 
 brothers. Hope your mother is recovering. * * * * 
 
 Miss says, ' Do tell me, Rebecca, how you are going 
 
 to commence your letter, by what address ? Remember 
 Mr. W. is a minister, and do be respectful. I think you 
 ought to commence, " Rev. Mr. W. — Sir." ■ * * * * 
 Mamma says she thinks I appear ' very happy, and she 
 hopes I am so.' She remarks that < by and by you will 
 see other ladies that will be so much more interesting, and 
 make so much better companions for you, that you will not 
 care for me.' * * * I rather doubt if you lose your 
 
Ch. 12.] COURTSniP AND MARRIAGE. 197 
 
 ELegM ;it Mr. W.'s departure for Russia lost in view of duty. * 
 
 affection so easily. I have too much confidence in you to 
 believe such things. * * * My feelings coincide with 
 yours in regard to our * intercourse and correspondence,' 
 that it should be ' characterized by the most unfeigned, 
 confiding, and faithful love.' In your lonely hours, when 
 you may sometimes wish for the presence of your friend, 
 do not for one moment doubt the affection of your Re- 
 becca." 
 
 "April 25. 
 My dear Calvin, — I have chosen the address I use 
 because I believed it to be most agreeable to you, and be- 
 cause I think it perfectly proper. I do think ' dear friend ' 
 rather ' too formal,' although I considered it most appro- 
 priate for my last. * * Saturday came, and no let- 
 ter, — Monday, the same, — and to-day the long wished for 
 letter arrived. I have read it over and over until I verily 
 believe I could repeat its contents. How often when you 
 are far away shall I read it and others over and over 
 again, imagining them to be new, for seldom can I then 
 hear from you. Oh, I cannot endure the thoughts of a 
 separation, but I must hush. That is complaining against 
 Providence, and though I know you must go, that God 
 calls you, or rather bids you go, I cannot but wish you 
 could remain at home. * I am truly glad to have 
 you go in the Independence. * * * ^he account of 
 your labors on the Sabbath pained me. I can hardly 
 imagine how you could perform so much labor in one day. 
 I think it too much, and hope you will not attempt it again. 
 But you will not have the opportunity will you, for next 
 •Sabbath you will be here, and I shall be so careful of you 
 that I shall not let it be known that you are coming, and 
 consequently let no arrangements be made for your 
 17* 
 
198 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 " Ministers often injudicious in selecting a companion." 
 
 preaching. You must hear our minister next Sabbath, 
 and perhaps you can hear Dr. Wayland. * * I want 
 to see you every moment you can spare me. If nothing 
 but the miniature keeps you away, I think that can be 
 done very soon. I am rejoiced to hear you are having it 
 taken. I hope it will be a perfect likeness since the origi- 
 nal cannot be here. * * * y ou WO uld certainly have 
 smiled last evening, had you been here. A friend came 
 in to pass the evening. The conversation soon turned on 
 the requisite qualifications for a minister's wife. I ob- 
 served that my friend had raised the standard very high. 
 She expected much, very much, of such a lady. I freely 
 gave my opinion, (in the presence of my parents too,) 
 and was not disposed to have a lower standard than her 
 own. We discussed the question a long time, and I finally 
 remarked that I thought ministers very injudicious usually 
 in their selections. Don't you think so ? I have never 
 seen many that I thought qualified to fill so important a 
 station, and ' I am less than the least of all.' * * I am 
 obliged to you for your kind advice about my health, and 
 intend to follow it implicitly. I don't know about the 
 morning walk. I am rather too lazy to walk in the morn- 
 ing, though it is the best time, I think, to stroll about for 
 one's health. * * Our meetings of conference continued 
 till Friday of last week. The attendance was good, and 
 considerable interest was felt in them — * * — though I 
 confess I was not in a good frame of mind to enjoy preach- 
 ing last week. My thoughts wandered to Boston and 
 Hampton. I hope I shall not forget God. Pray for me, 
 that I be not led to depart from God, and love the crea- 
 ture more than the Creator. These things are calculated 
 to draw off our affections from God for a time. * * * 
 I thought of you a great deal last Sabbath. It seems you 
 
Ch. 12.] COURTSHIP AND MARKIAOB. 199 
 
 Ki'lu-r, in commending her absent friend to Qod< 
 
 Went in the evening without having any thing to say, but 
 somehow managed to talk an hour on ' righteousness, tem- 
 perance,' etc. I hope many * trembled,' as you reasoned 
 on those subjects, but that none said, ' Go thy "way for this 
 time.' I hope that your i last effort ' will produce mighty 
 effect in Hampton, and that many will be your ' crown of 
 rejoicing.' It will doubtless produce effect, for it was 
 doubtless accompanied with much prayer, and * prayer 
 moves the hand that moves the world.' As a minister of 
 the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, may you be eminently 
 holy. May you reflect the image Christ has imparted to 
 you, on this world. I hope you will ever be a disciple 
 whom Jesus loves. Like the disciple whose name you 
 bear, may you be permitted to lean on Jesus' bosom, and 
 follow him whithersoever he goes. * * * 
 
 I am your devoted, Rebecca." 
 
 " May 6th. 
 I repaired immediately to my room after your 
 departure. My heart bled, and I was glad I was permit- 
 ted to weep. As soon as I could sufficiently recover my- 
 self, I commended you to our Heavenly Father. I felt 
 that he was our Father, and that he was interested in us. 
 
 A thought has suggested itself to my mind since 
 you left, which I will express to you. It is this, that we 
 
 a daily concert of grayer for each other. Suppose 
 we observe some part of the hour between eight and nine 
 in the morning. I mentioned that hour because I thought 
 it would be as convenient as any. I doubt not you will 
 approve the suggestion. "We need each other's prayers, 
 and it will be delightful indeed to know thsrt at the same 
 hour our petitions are ascending to God for each other. I 
 will observe that hour, and am confident you will. 
 
200 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. . [Ch. 12. 
 
 Urges Mr. W. to do good, while waiting for fair wind. 
 
 We ought to be grateful to God for permitting us to love 
 each other as we do. I hope he will not separate us be- 
 cause we love each other so much. Let us love him more, 
 and so live, and act, that he may not deem it necessary to 
 call us from time into eternity. Pray for me very earn- 
 estly, that I may be sanctified, and be able to glorify 
 God." 
 
 " May 12>th. 
 I dare not influence you at all now. God will direct. 
 Follow his direction. * * We ought to notice and re- 
 member every new reason for loving God. I want to love 
 him a great deal more. * * I feel that I have been de- 
 ficient in closet duties of late. It is true I have always 
 observed my stated seasons of prayer, and endeavored to 
 be punctual, but I have been very superficial, and I fear 
 have not offered ' the effectual fervent prayer ' of which 
 the apostle speaks, * which availeth much.' It is my pur- 
 pose to work for God this summer. I am anxious to do 
 much for him, to let my light shine in many of our dark 
 
 places. How is it with you, ? Have you the love 
 
 of Jesus burning in your soul ? Are you now doing all 
 you can for Jesus ? I have been thinking, perhaps God 
 has work for you to do in Boston, and for this reason is 
 delaying your departure. Embrace every opportunity you 
 have to work for him. Remember ' opportunities to do 
 good create obligation to do it.' If no opportunities offer, 
 seek them, and let this visit of yours in Boston be remem- 
 bared throughout eternity. In meeting the impenitent, be 
 careful to warn him of his danger, and let no sinner with 
 whom you meet go down to death unwarned. I need con- 
 stant warning to be faithful, and trust you will ever be 
 faithful when you write me. Point out all my sins which 
 
Ch. 1-.] COURTSHIP AND MARRIA<. -J01 
 
 Wandering thooghta in prayer.—" Wish for a rail-road to Russia." 
 
 you can discern. Be careful of Calvin, and not let 
 
 him preach more than twice on the Sabbath. I think that 
 much as he is able to preach. Read often the 121st 
 Ptolm." 
 
 " May 19. 
 
 We have another stormy day, but I think the wind is 
 getting round, and that tomorrow it will be favorable; but 
 we will not be anxious, the hand of Providence hath or- 
 dered it, and it is right. * * Is not this a good time to 
 be cultivating personal piety ? You cannot now f be wholly 
 engrossed in worldly business, and must have more leisure 
 to attend to the cultivation of the heart. Do you ever find 
 in yourself a disinclination to attend to devotional exer- 
 cises ? I confess I often do. I frequently attend to them 
 because Christ enjoins it, not because I love it. * * 
 Are you ever troubled with wandering thoughts when you 
 pray ? I find great difficulty in fixing my thoughts on 
 God when I pray. * * How peculiarly I need the in- 
 fluence and guidance of the Holy Spirit. We may 
 now influence some sinners to turn to God, who may be- 
 fore the year closes be beyond the reach of our influence. 
 Our opportunities for usefulness may be greater now than 
 hereafter. At any rate it is our sacred duty to live every 
 day for God, and so let our light shine. * * I hope we 
 shall glorify our God. ' Herein is my Father glorified, 
 that ye bear much fruit.' * * I am thankful for these 
 mails, and rail-roads. I should like to have a rail-road 
 from Providence to Cronstadt." 
 
 The following is an extract from a letter which met Mr. 
 W. at his return from Cronstadt, after seven months' ab- 
 sence, during which many letters were lost on their way. 
 
202 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 First letter to Mr. W. on his return from Europe. 
 
 Those which have been preserved are much obscured by 
 interlining. It has not been deemed expedient to attempt 
 to transcribe them, as those written previously and subse- 
 quently, develope fully her views and feelings during that 
 time : — 
 
 " Providence, Dec. 22, 1837. 
 I am sure it will rejoice your heart, on your arrival in 
 New York, to find a letter anxiously awaiting your return, 
 from your own Rebecca, assuring you of her continued 
 love, and perfect health. I knew you would be glad to 
 hear from me, even though you would be only a day from 
 me. Oh, this suspense ! Could you look into my heart, 
 you would see anxiety and distress. The question, where 
 is my Calvin? is constantly in my thoughts. Does he 
 live, or has he long since been consigned to a watery grave ? 
 Am I writing to the living, or the dead? Painful, oh 
 painful, inexpressibly so, are the emotions of my soul. Did 
 I know you were alive and well — that you were near your 
 home, I should be temporarily relieved; but I know 
 nothing, and while I write my heart bleeds. If alive, per- 
 haps you are sick, and have no kind hand to minister to 
 your wants. But I ought not to anticipate evil and sor- 
 row. ' The Lord reigneth.' I have been patient, and 
 been willing to leave you in the hands of God, trusting in 
 him, and believing he would return you in his own time — 
 which would be the right time, and therefore the best." 
 
 "Jan. 26, 1838. 
 
 I called on Mrs. A. again yesterday morning. I am 
 
 quite in love with her. I don't wonder Mr. A. married 
 
 her. I think she is very fascinating. She met me very 
 
 affectionately ; wished me to stay all day with her ; and I 
 
I'll. 1±] COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 208 
 
 A good prayer.— I' rgea " let jrour light shine." 
 
 should like to have done so, but could not. Sho is cer- 
 tainly very lovely, and possesses a sweet, Christian spirit. 
 She is what a minister's wife should be. She came into 
 our female prayer-meeting, and united her prayers with 
 ours. I seldom have heard a more humble, spiritual, fer- 
 vent prayer breathed forth. She prayed as if there were 
 no one present but Him to whom she addressed herself. 
 The interview was a melting one. The Saviour met us, 
 and it ' was good to be there.' 
 
 I feel quite solicitous to hear what is the result of your 
 inquiries at Boston aud Andovcr, and to know your pre- 
 sent feelings about our future home. My feelings remain 
 as they were when I last wrote. I wish our Heavenly 
 Father to decide for us, and then we shall be happy, and 
 know Ave are in the path of duty. Where ' duty leads, we 
 will go.' I hope, dearest, you are living for God, and let- 
 ting your light shine. Never let there be a doubt in the 
 mind of a single individual, my dear, that you are a minis- 
 ter of the gospel. Many eyes are upon you, who are ever 
 watching every step and motion, and ready to detect the 
 slightest omission of duty, and commission of sin. They 
 remember that ' the tree is known by its fruits.' Be faith- 
 ful to the impenitent, and also to the Christian. ' Let the 
 love of Christ be in you and abound.' " 
 
 " Jan. 28th. 
 
 This afternoon I am going to the meeting to sew for the 
 
 sailors. I shall be very happy to aid in any way in doing 
 
 them good, — even to go to Russia, if God calls me thither. 
 
 I think I feel willing and anxious to go where the Lord 
 
 would send me. But here is the question. Is it God 
 
 calls, or is it man ? If merely man, then I should 
 
 r ; but if I am conscious it is the voice of God, I trust 
 
204 COUHTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 " Dares not advise respecting Mr. W.'s remaining chaplain." 
 
 that, as a child of his, I should say I will go cheerfully. 
 In your decision, let not anything I have said of a discour- 
 aging nature weigh with you. I dare not assume the re- 
 sponsibility of even helping you decide. I am willing to 
 leave it with our covenant God. We must pray a great 
 deal in view of the decision, and Crod will direct. ' Com- 
 mit thy way unto him, and he shall direct thy path.' Pre- 
 cious promise. Are you not glad you have a God, to 
 whom you can go for direction ? Oh, I would not renounce 
 my hope in him, for worlds ; and yet I am astonished that 
 I love him so little, and do so little to promote his cause. 
 I must return to him, with all my heart, and while I live 
 glorify him." 
 
 " March 17th. 
 
 I had some interesting conversation with Mrs. A. on 
 various topics. She gave me some matrimonial advice, 
 which I trust I shall find useful. She is decidedly in favor 
 of ministers marrying ; thinks it is ' not good for man to 
 be alone.' She thinks my happiness will, and my usefid- 
 ?iess ought to be greatly augmented by the union. * 
 I trust it will be so. 
 
 I thought much of you on Thursday, it being the anni- 
 versary of one of the most important eras of your life. 
 I looked back one year, and saw you in Newburyport, (in 
 imagination ;) heard that solemn discourse of your now 
 sainted father, — and my heart was touched by his address 
 to his son ; heard the solemn charge delivered to you as a 
 minister of the Lord Jesus ; the solemn ordination prayer ; 
 witnessed the imposition of hands, and the presentation of 
 the right hand of fellowship, — and I could scarcely believe 
 but that it was all reality. It was reality truly, but I was 
 not there to witness it. I can only picture it in my own 
 
Ch. 1-.] COURTSHIP anp KARRIAi 205 
 
 i other ancle (uiir, (one of the firm of Baring, Brotli r Liverpool. 
 
 imagination, and regret that I could not have been an eye- 
 witness. Was the first anniversary of that interesting and 
 solemn day a precious one to you ? Did you not conse- 
 irself anew to the Saviour, and make many new 
 resolutions for the future ? I trust you did ; and that God 
 will assist you in discharging your duties, and make you 
 an eminently holy minister of the everlasting covenant." 
 
 " March 2M. 
 
 You will be glad to hear that I have, at last, commenced 
 my systematic course of living, of which I have so often 
 talked. I commenced on Tuesday ; have followed it pretty 
 closely ; and have accomplished far more this week than 
 for a long time past. I hope to continue it without inter- 
 ruption. * * * 
 
 Called yesterday on Mrs. J. She welcomed me again 
 to her house. Said she had heard there was a probabil- 
 ity of my going to Russia ; and she spoke of her regret, 
 at parting with me, very affectionately, and with tears. * * 
 
 I was not sorry to hear Mr. L.'s opinion of your return 
 to Russia. It is indeed good to have the counsel of Chris- 
 tian friends. 
 
 Mother has just received a letter from uncle Gair. He 
 remarks that he ' presumes Rebecca is married, or about to 
 be. He does not exactly understand R.'s plans, but he 
 hopes she is not going abroad on a mission, particularly to 
 Cronstadt. He knows too much of the place, and the 
 character of the seamen visiting there, to deem it a fit 
 place for a young lady of the United States to be located/ 
 He thinks ' New England would be far preferable.' Thus 
 much for his opinion. I cannot recollect what else he says, 
 for I have only carelessly read over his letter once. I 
 rather think events will favor our settling in our own happy 
 18 
 
206 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Painfulncss of suspense. — Ventures now to advise Mr. W. 
 
 New England. If so I shall be far from being unhappy in 
 consequence. I hope the Lord will direct. I have had 
 much freedom of late in commending the case to our cove- 
 nant God. You ask 4 if I have enjoyed more intimate com- 
 munion with God, since temptations have been removed ?' 
 I think I have ; and have made new resolves to honor God. 
 I have had some sweet seasons since the Sabbath." 
 
 "March 29th. 
 I have been thinking recently, how pleasant it will be 
 for us, when we are settled over some destitute flock, 
 where we may assist, in some humble manner, in cultivat- 
 ing the vineyard of our Lord. I look forward to such a 
 day with deep interest and much pleasure. I can work 
 for him now, in many ways, I am well aware ; but then, I 
 think I can work more effectually. I hope some village in 
 our own happy New England will be better for our having 
 lived in it. You as their pastor, and I as your helpmeet. 
 Does not this seem rather like a predilection in me for New 
 England ? Perhaps - you say yes. I ask then, do not 
 your own feelings, on the whole, under all circumstances, 
 coincide with what I have expressed. This state of sus- 
 pense, my dear, is not very agreeable, is it ? Now I think 
 I will venture to advise, as well as express an opinion, as I 
 have above. I would wait no longer for the decision of any 
 one. All with whom you have consulted, have advised 
 your relinquishing the idea of a return to Russia, or if not 
 advised thus, have said nothing to encourage your return- 
 ing there. I would decide myself, were I in your place, 
 not to go, under all circumstances ; but would seek a parish 
 in New England, and there bring all your energies to 
 bend in the one great object, so dear to yours and to the 
 Saviour's heart." 
 
L2.] OOUBTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 
 
 :iy in complying — .\ m \v (bra of attack by Satan 
 
 Mr. Webster did not feel it to be his duty at once to 
 comply with these suggestions. It was kU with, and he was 
 
 I ) return to Cronstadt, unless the British and For- 
 Sailor's Society of London, should occupy that station 
 by an English chaplain. Yet he was embarrassed by the 
 fact, that physicians had expressed the fear that she 
 would not endure the malaria which enfeebles the constitu- 
 tion of foreign ladies at St. Petersburg. He was in sus- 
 pense as to duty, — and while in that painful state of mind, 
 was astonished to receive the following letters. They are 
 inserted as they were written, as many others are, to ena- 
 ble the reader to judge of her character, by seeing simple 
 truth. There is also another inducement to introduce 
 these letters, viz : — the influence which they may exert. 
 She distinctly ascribed the vascillation of her affection to 
 the influence of Satan. As already suggested, how often 
 does love become a temptation to forget God, even with the 
 most godly ! But Miss Russell had withstood this tempta- 
 tion, and still retain3d her attachment to her Redeemer, — 
 increased rather than diminished by her growing affection 
 for her chosen companion. Another form of attack is 
 therefore chosen. She is to be tempted to break her 
 plighted faith, under false views of duty. And did Satan 
 hope, by this shock, to cause her and her intended com- 
 panion to neglect their Saviour, while thus agitated and 
 distressed ? Matrimonial engagements arc, in fact, as 
 Russell ever afterwards regarded them, ' very sacred 
 and solemn.' "When broken by professed Christians, great 
 scandal is sure to follow, to the injury of the church, and 
 of souls without its pale. Yet many such occurrences are 
 constantly transpiring. The only fear seemingly attached 
 to such faithlessness is often merely that of a ' legal suit 
 for damages,' from which, however, the pride or principle 
 
208 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Frequency and sin of violated engagements. — Design of Satan. 
 
 of the suffering party is generally a sufficient protection. 
 It is lamentably true that multitudes yield to the tempter 
 in this respect, and thus from some slight or imagined rea- 
 son, inflict misery upon themselves, and woe upon others 
 who feel their influence. It is believed that this reckless- 
 ness to the consequences, and disregard to the sacredness 
 of such a pledge, is too often met with, and far too often 
 goes unrebuked, in candidates for the sacred office. Did 
 Satan design to inflict such a wound on the cause of Christ, 
 in selecting her, so well known as an active Christian, for 
 the victim of his suggestions ? Her engagement was pub- 
 lic, in a degree ; unavoidably so. Mr. W. was a public 
 messenger of the churches to the seamen of Cronstadt. 
 Such a course in their case, under any circumstances, 
 would have been known publicly, and must have done great 
 injury to themselves and to the cause of Christ. But the 
 foe of their souls was foiled. She nobly resisted, and in 
 the safe way, by appealing to God, her constant refuge. 
 May the dark picture of the wiles of the destroyer here 
 presented, prove both a warning and guide to others who 
 are tempted like her to make light of plighted affection. 
 
 The following was the first intimation of any kind which 
 she had ever given of a change in her feelings : — 
 
 « Providence, April 30, 1838. 
 My dear Friend, — With kindness and affection — with 
 a sincere desire to avoid causing unnecessary pain — with a 
 strong and earnest wish to promote your happiness both in 
 time and in eternity— with feelings keenly sensible of all 
 the solemn considerations connected with, and likely to re- 
 sult from the important step which duty requires me to 
 take — and from a sense of duty to you, to myself, to my 
 friends, and to my God,— I am constrained to say, that I 
 
ch. 1*2.] qodubhip and mahuia(.i . 209 
 
 d from her pledge 0/ affection.— Avowed roa*ont 1 • 
 
 van no longer look upon you as the one who is to be my 
 partner in all the ' weal or woe,' which it may be my lot to 
 experience while life to me is given. It is due to you, as 
 well as to myself, that at least some of the reasons and 
 motives which have moved and prompted to this step 
 should be given to you ; and to this end, allow r me to state 
 my solemn conviction, that with views and feelings so dis- 
 similar as ours are on many subjects, and points, we could 
 not be happy in the consummation of our proposed union. 
 The circumstances under which the engagement took place 
 are doubtless well remembered by you ; and your then ex- 
 pected early departure from the country, obtained from me 
 the consent to be yours, which under other circumstances 
 would not have been given upon so short an acquaintance 
 as was ours at that time. I need not say, that at the time 
 referred to, although the acquaintance was of a recent 
 date, my feelings towards you were such as a lady should 
 feel for the one who is to be her companion for life ; nor is 
 it necessary for me to state w T hat were my feelings, when 
 after a long absence from your native land, I was permitted 
 to welcome your return. A longer acquaintance, — an op- 
 portunity afforded me under somewhat delicate circum- 
 stances of seeing you, has resulted in the conviction that 
 we could not be happy together. 
 
 The last three weeks have been the most unhappy of my 
 life. Perhaps you have sometimes discovered my sadness. 
 I think you have, — and I think too you have anxiously in- 
 quired the cause. I could not give it. I hoped a change 
 would take place, and I tried to overcome such feelings. 
 With the exception of two or three days during that time, 
 I have been able to wear a cheerful countenance, but I 
 have had an aching heart. When I saw that your feelings 
 towards me were unchanged, I could not tell you that mui<- 
 18* 
 
210 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Purest friendship retained.— Whole matter left freely to her. 
 
 were changed. I once or twice resolved to do it before 
 you left, but I could not summon mj energies to the pain- 
 ful task. 
 
 I have not been hasty in my decision. The subject has 
 been considered in all its bearings. I have earnestly 
 sought, and I trust obtained divine direction. Too well do 
 you know the tenderness of my heart, to doubt for a mo- 
 ment that I am grieved to give you pain ; my heart has 
 bled in view of it, and has found relief only in tears and in 
 prayer. 
 
 For reasons which should be obvious to you, I have to 
 request that all my letters — this of course with the rest — 
 be returned to me, and that you retain no copies of any of 
 them. I will return yours if requested. It is with feel- 
 ings of the purest friendship that I have now written. 
 1 shall ever feel interested in your welfare, and shall ever 
 pray that you may be happy both here and hereafter, — * 
 but henceforth shall regard you only as a friend. The 
 things belonging to you which now remain at our house, 
 shall be forwarded to you, wherever you may direct them 
 to be sent. I have just received yours of the 27th, and 
 will forward the things that you requested by the earliest 
 opportunity." 
 
 Justice to another here demands the statement, that 
 with renewed assurance of his affection, " the whole matter 
 was left for her prayerful decision, upon her own views of 
 duty to him and to God." 
 
 A further explanation of the state of her mind, is given 
 in her second letter respecting it : — 
 
 "Providence, May 4, 1838. 
 My dear Friend, — In compliance with your request, 
 and agreeably to my own wishes, I again address you. 
 
Efe. 12.] 0OUBT8HIP AND HARBIAC1B. :M 1 
 
 AiKii-o ot licr parents. — .Mr. W . bad " il<m<- nothing " t.. cause ill.- < lninge. 
 
 fours of the 2d was received yesterday afternoon, 1 wte 
 surprised that you wished me to write again. I 
 id you would, — ami 1 am very willing to do SO. If 
 
 Might that I can do, can serve to heal, in any degree, the 
 
 wound I have myself inflicted, most willingly will I do it. 
 I was conscious that my last, — so unlike the nature of the 
 one you were then expecting to receive, — would produce a 
 I ainful shock. It was exceedingly painful to me to com- 
 municate such intelligence, and I doubted not that it would 
 be to you to receive it. Many wretched hours, yes days 
 did I experience before I could bring my mind to the task 
 of telling you what were my feelings in relation to our an- 
 ticipated union. I felt that duty required it, but my own 
 rial feelings would not permit me to do it. I am 
 wretched in view of the pain I have caused you. It has 
 occasioned me more pain, and more tears, than any act of 
 my life. It seems too cruel, thus to requite such love as 
 yours. But what could I do ? With a sorrowful heart, I 
 went to my parents, for counsel. They were as much sur- 
 prised probably as yourself. They advised me just as they 
 had done on a previous occasion, — the time of our engage- 
 ment, — simply this : ' Do just as you think you ought to 
 do ; Ave cannot advise ; 'tis a question of personal duty, a 
 solemn and an important one ; and you alone arc able to 
 judge what is your duty.' To whom else could I go ? 
 God was my only refuge. To him I ' committed my way,' 
 remembering his promise to all such — that ' he will direct 
 thy path.' 
 
 You ask, evidently with an anxious heart, ' What have I 
 My dear brother, let me assure you, that you have 
 >>n<j. You have ever loved me, far, far more 
 than I deserved. I have always felt unworthy of your af- 
 fection, and never have I ' had occasion to doubt the 
 
212 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12w 
 
 " Cannot write." — Wishes a personal interview. 
 
 strength or sincerity of your love ;' nor could I ' think you 
 unfaithful ' to her to whom you had pledged your heart. 
 And I have loved you too, — yes, your warmest, fondest 
 love was fully reciprocated ; but my feelings within a few 
 weeks have been changed — not that I loved another — no, 
 far from me be such a thought — think me not so base. I 
 cannot tell you ivltat has changed them. I can only say, 
 that I felt that your love was not reciprocated. You will 
 understand me, — I had no unkind feeling — no not one ; 
 but I was not sensible of that degree of love which I felt 
 that I ought to possess to become your wife, and I was 
 constrained to tell you so. I felt that our views and feel- 
 ings were not congenial. I have sometimes thought, and 
 said too, that there was some similarity between us ; but in 
 many things we are dissimilar, — perhaps, however, not 
 more so than multitudes of persons thus connected, who are 
 nevertheless very happy in the connection. The oppor- 
 tunity which has been afforded me, of becoming more fa- 
 miliarly acquainted with you, has led me to observe very 
 closely the different traits in your character, and the little 
 things combined, — for you know small things make up the 
 character of an individual, — led me to feel that our char- 
 acters and feelings were not sufficiently congenial to war- 
 rant our happiness in the marriage relation. Much doubt- 
 less is to be attributed to our different education, — perhaps 
 more than I then realized. 
 
 What more shall I say ? I have written two pages and 
 have as yet arrived at no point. I know not what to write. 
 Could I see you, I would freely and frankly tell you the 
 whole, and you could then judge whether I was actuated 
 by right feelings ; whether the result of my deliberations 
 were wise or unwise. I cannot write as I wish, or as I 
 should talk. 
 
Oh. 12.] COURTSHIP AND MARRIAi 218 
 
 a 
 
 Return of her attachment. — " Say n<>t Rebeooa i- fickle.' 1 
 
 And now, in closing, allow me to express my thanks for 
 
 the many kindnesses I have received at your hands, and to 
 ask forgiveness if I have ever grieved you. And com- 
 mending you to the care of our Heavenly Father, with the 
 earnest, heartfelt prayer that his right hand may guide you 
 and his rich blessing attend you, both in time and eternity, 
 permit me to subscribe myself, 
 
 Your sincere friend and sister in Christ, 
 
 R. G. Russell." 
 
 The conclusion of this singular dcvelopemcnt of feeling 
 seen in the folk 
 tions of Satan : — 
 
 is seen in the following, which ascribes it to the machina- 
 
 " Providence, May 8, 1838. 
 
 My dear, — What appellation shall I use ? May I not 
 say Calvin ? * * 
 
 It is a painful pleasure to address you after what has 
 passed. I could not do it, were I not assured that you 
 ' love me still and as fervently as ever,' for I feel that I 
 have forfeited all claim to your love. In your case I have 
 seen verified that text, ' Many waters cannot quench love, 
 neither can floods drown it.' * * 
 
 Oh say not now ' Rebecca is fickle ; she knows not what 
 she does, or who she loves ; tomorrow she will send me a 
 letter which may rend my heart. She will change her 
 mind again, no doubt.' Oh say not so. I could not bear 
 it from you. * * Oh let not this act of my life be the 
 criterion by which you judge of my character. Oh that it 
 could be recalled. * * But 'tis done, and I have done 
 it. * * I thought I was obeying the voice of God ; that 
 I was acting in accordance with the dictates of his spirit. 
 I knew not but I was, for I often find it difficult to kno* 
 whether 'tis the voice of God or not, which I hear. 
 
214 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 » 
 
 " Arch adversary" source of" terrible letter." — A playful sally. 
 
 It was at the instigation of the arch adversary of souls that 
 I penned that ' terrible letter «' I did not think so then, 
 else I would have foiled him. I would rather have aimed 
 the ' deadly dart ' at him than at you. You know it is his 
 favorite business to ' go about seeking whom he may de- 
 vour,' and he well knew the ardor of our affection, and 
 came to me with such suggestions as were calculated to 
 alienate my affections. * * I trust it will all eventually 
 work for good, to both you and myself. I pray that it 
 may ; that we may both be led to Jesus, and that we may 
 advance more and more in the knowledge of the Lord. 
 How much do we need trials. They usually tend to our 
 spiritual improvement. I say our, I mean my own. I 
 trust God will sanctify this to us, and that we may be more 
 holy, — that it may please him to overrule this for his own 
 glory." ' * 
 
 The perfect restoration of her attachment is shown per- 
 haps most vividly in the following playful sally, extracted 
 from a letter of May 20th : — 
 
 " A gentleman, a dear friend of mine, called here 
 this morning to know if I would like to ride ; if so, he 
 would be happy to take me out, and enjoy this fine day, 
 and would call at eight o'clock. I consented to go, and 
 we rode more than three hours. Had a very fine ride. 
 Now are you troubled, dear, and think I am coquetish ? 
 Oh, no, I think not. Would you like to know the name of 
 my beau ? I'll tell you, one of these days, when I see 
 you. You be guessing, will you ? I suppose you have 
 guessed, by this time, ' brother Charles,' — well then you 
 are right." * * 
 
Ch. 12.] COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE, £$ 
 
 Explanation of her course, in letter to ber brother. 
 
 That she assumed to herself the whole responsibility in 
 tliis matter, and felt her course to have been unwarranted, 
 
 u in the following extract from a letter to her Id-other. 
 
 then at New York, dated May 20th: — 
 
 " You probably knew that my engagement to Mr. Web- 
 ster was suspended a few weeks since. It is now resumed. 
 It was on account of a misunderstanding on my part, 
 which led to a personal interview, at which all was ex- 
 plained, and I found that the change in my feelings was 
 entirely without foundation. Let me ask you to meet him 
 hereafter as the dear friend of your affectionate sister, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 In after life she always spoke of that " interlude " as 
 "the work of Satan ;" as " most painful experience," and 
 never willingly conversed respecting it. She regarded 
 " breaches of promise in Christians " as " great offences ;" 
 as a " deep injury to religion." Her advice to others af- 
 terwards was, " Engagements should be cautiously, prayer- 
 fully made," and " then regarded as sacred." This ex- 
 perience deepened that conviction. 
 
 After the painful shock to the reader's mind which has 
 been felt over the preceding " severe trial," the uninter- 
 rupted devclopement of Christian affection which follows 
 will probably assume additional interest :— 
 
 To Mr. Webster.— May 2$th. 
 
 "lam glad you are happy ; that you are well too, — 
 both in body and soul. ' Keep thy heart with all diligence.' 
 After all, it is of little consequence about these caskets, if 
 we only take good care of the gem. I would by no means 
 think it right, however, to neglect the casket ; it should be 
 kept in sufficiently good order not to injure the gem. * 
 
216 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 " Agitating questions prevent unanimily in churches." 
 
 In consequence of party spirit and agitating questions, 
 hardly a church can give a call to a minister any where 
 near unanimous. This is certainly to be regretted very 
 much. Our church, I have no doubt, would settle Mr. 0. 
 unanimously, were it not for the abolition question. He is 
 an abolitionist, though not a 'fiery one ,' and I presume it 
 will be long before we find a man in all things perfect." * * 
 
 To 3Irs. J. W.—June 11th. 
 
 " You kindly inquire after . He is now in Pitts- 
 field, Mass., supplying the pulpit of a minister who is quite 
 unwell, and wished to leave for a little time. I heard from 
 him on Saturday ; he was not able to write any thing very 
 definite. Two or three destitute parishes were in pursuit 
 of a minister in that region. But where the Lord would 
 have him labor, is yet unknown. He is God's servant, and 
 is ready to obey him, in going where he shall open a door 
 of usefulness to him. He is anxious to have something 
 definite in view. You know his feelings and you know 
 mine. Neither of us would be impatient, but would desire 
 to trust in God, remembering his promise, l Commit thy 
 way unto the Lord, and he shall direct thy path.' I think 
 we ought to exercise patience. It is only a few weeks 
 since the question of a return to Russia was decided. 
 You are aware, I presume, it was a negative decision, and 
 consequently the time is not very long since Mr. W. has 
 been ready to settle. He could not consistently preach 
 any where as a candidate while that case was pending, — 
 though for a few weeks prior, he was quite decided not to 
 return. The case was left entirely to him. They wished 
 his return. For several serious reasons, it seemed neces- 
 sary to him to have an English chaplain in lieu of an 
 American." 
 
Ch. 12.] couRTsmr and markiag 211 
 
 Meets a salK.r who heard Mr W. preteh in Rus«ia. 
 
 To her parents then visiting Canada. — Txily 9th, 
 
 " I called at the < Seamen's Home ' Saturday. While 
 there a sailor came in and asked for ' brandy.' There was 
 only a child in the store, and I had a long talk with him. 
 It was very interesting to me. He had just arrived from 
 the East Indies into Norfolk, and had come directly here, 
 and was at ' Lafaye's boarding-house.' He said he had 
 been at Hamburg, St. Petersburg, Cronstadt, etc. I in- 
 quired who he heard preach at Cronstadt ? He replied 
 Mr. Webster. I should like to tell you all the conversa- 
 tion I had with him, but my limits will not permit." 
 
 The following letter is here introduced to show that her 
 attention was still directed as fully as ever to doing good. 
 It was accompanied with t Baxter's Call to the Uncon- 
 verted,' and exhibits the manner in which numbers of simi- 
 lar presents were introduced to the notice of her young 
 friends at this time : — 
 
 " Providence, July 17, 1838. 
 
 My dear Emma, — It gives me pleasure to avail myself 
 of the opportunity afforded by your mother's journey to N. 
 to write you a few lines, which I have no doubt will be ac- 
 ceptable. 
 
 For news, I shall refer you to your mother, for it is not 
 my object, had I time even, to communicate the passing 
 events of the day. My business is of quite a different 
 character, for it relates to the immortal part, instead of the 
 mortal, — to the soul instead of the body. In the provi- 
 dence of God, you have been placed under my charge in 
 the Sabbath-school, — and for what purpose ? To fit you 
 for a high station in society ? Oh no ; but for a higher 
 and nobler purpose. To train you up for God ; to place 
 19 
 
218 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 " Not feeling sin adds injury to insult in abusing God's love." 
 
 before you your sins against your Maker ; show you the 
 aggravation and guilt of those sins, and point you to the 
 only refuge of safety. You have incurred the displeasure 
 of God, by a constant course of rebellion against him ; 
 you have abused his love ; and now to complete the climax, 
 you add insult to injury, by saying ' you don't feel your 
 sins, and have no heart to repent of sin and turn to God.' 
 Such excuses for the neglect of duty and commission of sin 
 against God, will avail you nothing, dear Emma, when you 
 stand at the bar of your offended Judge. Think you he 
 will then say, ' Well Emma had not a sense of her sins, 
 and therefore she is exonerated from guilt.' No, rather 
 will he say, ' In that very want of feeling lies her guilt.'' 
 What kind of a heart can that be which is destitute of feel- 
 ing in view of such aggravated sins ? Surely it must be 
 ' harder than the nether mill stone.' Let me affectionately 
 inquire, ' if you lose your soul, on whom lies the blame V 
 Reflect upon that question solemnly before you reply, and 
 answer it in view of the judgment. Remember God says, 
 ' Whosoever will, may come, and take of the waters of life 
 freely.' The fault then is not God's. The Saviour says, 
 ' Come unto me and I will give you rest.' The fault is not 
 the Saviour's then. c The Spirit and the bride say come.'' 
 The fault then is not the Holy Spirit's. Whose then? 
 Emma, 'tis yours then, and yours alone. Are you willing 
 to bear the blame of it ; are you willing to suffer the pe- 
 nalty of having broken God's law ? I know you are not. 
 Then repent now, and turn to the Lord Jesus, and conse- 
 crate yourself forever to his service. 
 
 That you may be wise, and live and act for God, is the 
 prayer of your affectionate Sabbath-school teacher. 
 
 R. G. Russell. 
 
 P. S. Will you oblige me by accepting the book which 
 
Ch. 1:2.] OOUETSHIP AND BfAB&UQB. *J1!» 
 
 " God would not tunc Mi. \V Milled in two pan ! 
 
 accompanies this. It is one which has been instrumental 
 of saving many souls, and I have hope that if you read it 
 tmrtfully it will not be read in vain." 
 
 To Mr. Webster.— Sept 22d. 
 
 " I thank you for receiving the suggestion in my last so 
 kindly, and am glad you appreciate mv feelings. I think 
 we may be helpmeets to each other in various ways, and 
 should ever be happy to make or receive suggestions 
 which are designed for our mutual good. 
 
 You do indeed, dear, need divine direction in relation to 
 your present situation. Now neither you nor I believe 
 that God would have you go both to St. Johnsbury and 
 Hopkinton ; but he perhaps will have you go to one of the 
 two places, — which of the two does he choose is the ques- 
 tion then. I doubt not each has its preferences. But 
 look well to the leadings of Providence. If God sees that 
 you are perfectly willing and even anxious to obey his 
 voice, and follow in his footsteps, he will without doubt 
 mark out your path so plainly that you cannot err. It is 
 indeed a very important question, — one that affects not 
 only our own personal happiness and comfort, but the hap- 
 piness and prosperity of the church over whom you may be 
 placed, — and the prosperity of Christ's cause in the earth. 
 In cither place, you can doubtless be useful, — but in which 
 the most useful is the question. 
 
 As it respects myself, I am willing to go where God 
 calls. If he says Hopkinton, then I gladly go to Hopkin- 
 ton. If he says St. Johnsbury, then I'll gladly go to St. 
 Johnsbury. If I had a choice, I think I should not ex- 
 press it, for I wish you to act uninfluenced. Hopkinton 
 may be a desirable situation on account of its nearness to 
 
220 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Suggestions as to duty while a candidate for settlement. 
 
 Boston and Providence, while it may be undesirable on 
 account of the ' church not being harmonious.'' It seems 
 to me quite a difficult question to decide. I hope you may 
 be guided rightly." 
 
 "Sept. 2$th. 
 You are doubtless now at Hopkinton, where I hope 
 Providence may eventually cast our lot. I am already 
 prepossessed in favor of that place, and rather inclined to 
 think we shall there find an abiding place. Your situation 
 while there will be not a little trying. Every action, every 
 motive, every look, and thought will be watched with a 
 critic's eye. I know something of this, for we have had 
 the same trial in our church. You will need much grace, 
 dearest, during these few weeks, and I trust you will have 
 it. Let me suggest a few things which are not new to 
 you. Maintain your dignity as a Christian minister, pre- 
 serving a medium between too great familiarity and too 
 much reserve. Let the people see you are interested in 
 their happiness as well as their spiritual good. Notice the 
 lambs of the flock in your visits, and never fail to drop 
 some wo#l which the great head of the church will bless. 
 Let the Sabbath-school share largely in your interest and 
 your prayers. In the duties of the pulpit, let your ser- 
 mons be short, always aiming at the conversion of souls. 
 Be in a suitable frame of mind to present the solemn truths 
 of God, that your people may see that you feel what you 
 preach. All the exercises should be short, in order to in- 
 terest and to profit. In short, , be a holy man, and 
 
 live with a direct reference to the judgment. * * * 
 
 Excuse me, , if I have assumed too much. I know I 
 
 am not delivering the charge at your installation, but I 
 am merely making suggestions as your dearest friend. 
 
12.] OWJKTSHIP AND MABRIAGB. L"Jl 
 
 Affection " sees through a glass,— very darkly. 
 
 I hope God will bless your efforts at Ilopk'mton, and give 
 you souls for your hire. * * * Let us both pray, and be 
 willing to go where our Master calls us." * * * 
 
 " Oct. 24th. 
 The kind feelings you have expressed, and the earnest 
 desire to testify the strength of your affections, deeply af- 
 fected me. It humbles me to know that you love me so 
 much, when I so well know my failings, my deficiencies, 
 and my entire uii worthiness to receive such marks of affec- 
 tion. Why, I cannot see any thing in my own character, 
 or my person, to merit love ; but if you can, it seems to 
 me, you " see through a glass darkly " — very darkly. 
 I am very happy to know you so freely and fully forgive 
 all that is past. I hope most sincerely it may prove a 
 blessing to both of our souls. I believe God often leads 
 his children into deep waters, and into the very furnace of 
 affliction ; but if they are purified by reason of it, surely 
 they should rejoice in their affliction, and i count it all joy, 
 if they may win Christ.' I often think I must be con- 
 stantly afflicted in order to keep me near the Saviour, — for 
 in the hour of trial we all flee to Christ as our* refuge. 
 What a precious refuge." 
 
 " Nov. 1th. 
 I hope we shall ever love each other sufficiently to ad- 
 monish if need be, or at any rate to talk and write freely 
 of our spiritual interests. I wish to have you faithful to 
 me, and when I stray, to lead me back to the fold. How 
 deficient Christians are, in laboring to promote each other's 
 spiritual advancement. Truly we seem quite satisfied, if 
 we have evidence that we shall finally be saved, without 
 laboring constantly to lead sinners to Jesus, and to glorify 
 19* 
 
222 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 44 Solemn to think of her influence over Mr. W." 
 
 God. Does not this state of mind evince supreme selfish- 
 ness ? I wonder we are permitted to live when we do 
 comparatively nothing for our Master. I am daily more 
 and more surprised at the goodness and long-suffering of 
 God. Why we ought to esteem it a great privilege to 
 labor for him. 
 
 "When I think of your situation, as an ambassador of 
 God, and look forward to the station I hope to occupy my- 
 self, I am led to inquire, with some emotion, ' Who is suf- 
 ficient for these things V What a responsible situation are 
 you placed in. 
 
 4 'Tis not a cause of small import, 
 
 The Pastor's care demands. 
 But what might fill an angel's heart, 
 
 It filled a Saviour's hands.' 
 
 I know I exert an influence over you ; I cannot estimate 
 the influence, but it is doubtless great, — and the thought 
 is very solemn, that I must at the judgment render an ac- 
 count for the kind of influence." 
 
 "Nov. 16th. 
 The?^ separations are melancholy, and I do not antici- 
 pate them with much pleasure. We have just passed 
 through a trying scene. Sister L. left us on Wednesday, 
 and the parting was very painful to all. We had long 
 looked forward to it, and supposed we were prepared to let 
 them go ; but when the season came, all seemed anxious 
 to hold them back. We then realized how very dear both 
 of them were to us, and the fact of their going away to 
 live, though under the most favorable circumstances, made 
 all our hearts to bleed. They were going from the home 
 of their childhood and youth, and not to look upon this any 
 longer as their home. Oh that word home, — one around 
 
Ch. 12.] couRTsmr and marria< 
 
 S. S. pupils " wishing Mr. W. luul novcr Men " (heir \c;u ti.r. 
 
 which the fondest recollections cluster, — 'tis too dear to be 
 left with indifference. If others leave it thus, my brother 
 and sister did not, — nor did we simply take their hand and 
 coldly say farewell. No, every heart was full of grief and 
 sadness, and every eye filled with tears ; yes, each gave 
 vent to the deep anguish of soul, and found relief in tears. 
 What a resource ! I knew I loved them both, but I did 
 not know I loved them so much as I find I do. I cannot 
 give you an idea of that parting scene. It reminded me 
 forcibly of the time when I must bid farewell to my home, 
 and find a home elsewhere, — but I will not talk of it now. 
 * * * I doubt not God will make your path of duty 
 plain. As far as my own feelings are concerned, I have 
 not the slightest objection to going to H. Indeed I would 
 be very happy to go there." 
 
 " Bee. 21th. 
 I have called on many of my friends lately, and many 
 express regret, etc. at my leaving P. This is very kind 
 surely. My class are really unreconeiled. They tell me 
 frankly i they wish Mr. Webster never had seen me,' — 
 4 that it is a foolish business for Sabbath-school teachers to 
 marry,' etc. and want me to ' give it up ' even now. It is 
 amusing indeed to hear them, and gratifying to witness 
 their earnestness and their affection." 
 
 To Mrs. P.— Dec. 29th. 
 
 " Now, my dear friend, I flatter myself that you will be 
 a little interested in my affairs, and with this presumption, 
 I shall just tell you that, Providence permitting, I expect 
 on the evening of new-year's day to enter upon a new re- 
 lation — and quite an important one too, — no less than that 
 of a wife. When I count the days, I find they are indeed 
 
224 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Ch. 12. 
 
 Description of her expected location. 
 
 few, and I almost tremble in view of the responsibilities 
 which will devolve upon me, when that union is consum- 
 mated. But he who ' tempers the wind to the shorn lamb \ 
 will I trust prepare me for my duties, and give me a heart 
 to fulfil them as he shall direct. 
 
 I shall be situated not far distant from you. Mr. Web- 
 ster has recently been installed as pastor of the Congrega- 
 tional church at Hopkinton, Mass. It is a pleasant place, 
 about half way on the Boston and Worcester Rail-road. 
 The towns of Framingham, Upton, and Holliston are ad- 
 joining Hopkinton. It is but thirty miles by stage from 
 Providence, and very convenient of access. I am pleased 
 with the prospect of being settled so near to my parents 
 and friends. It is not much like going to Russia, and I 
 feel no disposition to complain of the distance. I shall go 
 there under many pleasant circumstances, and am happy 
 and cheerful in view of it, though I am pained exceedingly 
 to think of parting with my friends here, to whom I am 
 much attached. I find there are many ties to be broken, 
 and my heart bleeds in view of it. I shall leave home the 
 next clay after our marriage, for Boston and Hopkinton, 
 and board this winter. I should prefer house-keeping, but 
 all things considered, it seems more desirable to board till 
 spring. I hope you and Mr. P. will be induced to visit H. 
 But enough of self, — and now for others." 
 
 The following entry closes her journal of 1838: — 
 
 " Dec. 31. Quite a large number of my friends have 
 been in to see me to-day ; several of whom have very 
 kindly presented me with tokens of remembrance. These 
 things are certainly very grateful to one's feelings, — par- 
 ticularly in going from home. 
 
Ch. 12.] COURTSHIP AND MARBIAG 
 
 One hundred letters written, and eighly-tWO received m 
 
 And now I am spending my last evening before my 
 ■linage, with my friends. Tomorrow evening, God wil- 
 ling, the ceremony will be performed. 
 
 I feel that the past year has not been a very profitable 
 one to me. I have not been profited enough by the one 
 hundred and fifty-one sermons I have heard. And when I 
 think of the means of grace I have enjoyed, I am surprised 
 that I have done so little for the Lord Jesus. Letter 
 writing is a great means of improvement, but I have not 
 made it so, in the one hundred I have written, — nor have 
 I derived as much as I ought by the eighty-two I have re- 
 ceived. I pray God will make me more useful the coming 
 year, and that at its close I may have, if my life is spared, 
 a heart more devoted to his service. Farewell to 1838. 
 
 R. G. Russell." 
 
 The first evening of 1839 was thus mentioned in her 
 journal : — 
 
 " The evening passed off pleasantly. It was a temper- 
 ance wedding. We offered our friends lemonade and cake, 
 and many expressed their approbation of using lemonade 
 instead of wine. I am, in consequence of this evening's 
 exercises, commencing this year under peculiarly interest- 
 ing circumstances. I now sustain the important and inter- 
 esting relation of a wife, and am called to occupy the sta- 
 tion of a clergyman's wife. I tremble when I duly con- 
 sider the responsibility I am assuming. I feel my inability 
 to discharge faithfully the duties, consequent upon such a 
 station. But he who calls me to the work, will I trust, 
 prepare me for it. I trust I enter not upon the marriage 
 state unbidden. There are many things connected with 
 my acquaintance with and engagement to C, which I re- 
 
226 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. [Cb. 12. 
 
 " Praying together. "—Sabbath-school class' gift. — Letter on leaving parents. 
 
 gard as indications of the will of God. We have been a 
 year and eight months engaged, and both are happy in the 
 consummation of this union. 
 
 We commenced praying together this evening, and shall 
 attend to it mornings and evenings. I hope with profit 
 to both. 
 
 This morning I very unexpectedly received a very val- 
 uable present from my beloved class in the Sabbath-school, 
 of a beautifully bound book, containing ' Illustrations of 
 Syria, the Holy Land, Asia Minor,' etc. with descriptions 
 of the plates, by John Carne. It was accompanied with 
 very pretty note, which I shall peruse with great pleasure. 
 Such a testimonial of affection from a Sabbath-school class, 
 at such a time, is peculiarly gratifying ; and although the 
 volume itself possesses intrinsic worth, it is not to be 
 named, compared with the kind feelings which prompted 
 these dear young ladies to present it to me. I replied 
 hastily to the note, to express my gratification and obliga- 
 tion to them." 
 
 " Boston, Jan. 3, 1839. 
 Beloved Parents, — The emotions of my heart, on 
 leaving you yesterday, can never be described. It was 
 indeed like severing one's heart-strings to be separated 
 from my very dear parents, brothers, and sisters. I knew 
 it would be exceedingly painful, and consequently kept my 
 mind busily employed up to the last hour of the time, that 
 I might not be overwhelmed in view of the trial. These 
 last few weeks have tried me, but by effort I have suc- 
 ceeded in keeping cheerful until the hour of our separatk 
 Oh the agony of that hour ! I could not easily endure 
 repetition of it. 
 
13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. 221 
 
 Her gratitude f>r parental kindn 
 
 cept, my dearest parents, my acknowledgments of 
 
 lO your kindnesses to me, from the earliest period of my 
 infancy to the present time. These have been neither few 
 nor small. You have been to me all that fond affectionate 
 
 parents could ever be to a child. I have not been insensi- 
 ble to the many indulgences granted me, nor can I be so 
 ungrateful as to forget them. Few, very few, can boast of 
 a kinder or more indulgent father and mother than myself. 
 Bat how unfaithful a daughter have I been. I confess 
 with penitence my guilt, and most earnestly desire your 
 forgiveness. Whatever I have done which has grieved you 
 and caused your hearts to bleed, forgive. What I have 
 omitted to do, which would have been pleasing to you, for- 
 give. In short, forgive and forget all I have done con- 
 trary to your wishes, and be assured of the sincerity and 
 fervency of my love. * * * 
 
 Believe me, your very affectionate daughter, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. 
 
 " Sabbath, Jan. 6. The first Sabbath in this new year 
 finds me at Hopkinton, which place the providence of God 
 has marked out as the field of my present labors. Why 
 he has S3nt me hero is to me unknown ; but I confidently 
 believe he has something here for me to do. I have come 
 
228 COMMENCEMENT OP MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Need of Heavenly wisdom in her new relation. 
 
 here to occupy the station of the wife of him, whom this 
 people have chosen and installed as their pastor. And I 
 feel most sensibly that I stand in great need of heavenly 
 wisdom to direct me, that I may faithfully discharge the 
 duties connected with my station. I know not that I shall 
 do much, but this I know, that I earnestly desire to be a 
 faithful, consistent, self-denying Christian, and a helpmeet 
 indeed to him who is constituted the shepherd of this flock. 
 That the eyes of this people will constantly be upon me, 
 and that every act of my life is liable to be scrutinized I 
 am not ignorant. I know much, very much, is expected 
 of the wife of a minister, and I know too, that I am incom- 
 petent to fill the station with honor and faithfulness, but I 
 rejoice in appropriating to myself the promise, ' Cast thy 
 burden upon the Lord, and he will sustain thee.' 
 
 Friday, 11th. Called to see an old lady of the parish, 
 the widow T. She is very ill with inflammatory rheuma- 
 tism, and so affected by it that she is perfectly helpless — 
 not able even to raise a finger. She is probably near 
 death, and has no hope beyond this world. It was painful 
 to see her. She appeared gratified to see us. C. prayed 
 with her and exhorted her to make Christ her friend. I 
 love to visit those who are afflicted. It seldom fails to do 
 me good. It shows me my dependence, and gives me new 
 cause for gratitude. This poor woman has been sick two 
 years, and to-day her pain was so excruciating that she 
 groaned constantly while we were there. She seems to be 
 hastening to the judgment, unprepared. 
 
 Saturday, 12th. I begin to feel quite at home here, 
 and am happy, — and I hope to live in such a manner, that 
 God will not find it necessary to remove my blessings from 
 me. I desire to realize my constant dependence on him, 
 and to glorify him daily. C. has been engaged to-day in 
 
Ch. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED Lin. 
 
 41 Think of me only as h:ippy."— Acquaintance! t rm-d plcmtant 
 
 preparing a sermon for tomorrow morning. 1 hope God 
 Will make use of it as an instrument, in awakening the 
 consciences of many who may hear it. It is indeed solemn 
 business to act as an ambassador for Christ,- — to deliver his 
 message to a dying people I" 
 
 " Hopkinton, Jan. 15, 1839. 
 Tuesday morning. 
 My very dear Parents, — I love to sit down and ad- 
 dress a letter to my beloved father and mother, who I am 
 sure will be very glad to hear from me. It seems to 
 shorten the distance between us, when we often hear from 
 each other. Yours of the 10th was not received until 
 yesterday, but I was exceedingly gratified to receive it 
 then. I thank you for writing, and hope you will often 
 favor me with a letter. Remember my situation is quite 
 unlike yours. You have several of your family around 
 you, and you are in Providence — dear spot. I am far 
 from you all. I have come a stranger among strangers. 
 I have here neither father, mother, brother, or sister, to 
 whom I can go for counsel or advice. My husband is my 
 only dear friend, and he is a very dear friend. He is a 
 very kind and affectionate husband, and I assure you, 
 dearest parents, we are very happy in each other. Think 
 of me only as happy, for I am indeed so. Every thing 
 around me conspires to make me so. The family with 
 whom we board are exceedingly kind and obliging, and al- 
 though not Christians, they entertain a high regard for re- 
 ligion, and religious persons. The acquaintances already 
 formed are very pleasant, and the affection that is mani- 
 fested by the people for my husband is extremely gratify- 
 ing, and serves to render them dearer to me. We arc 
 both very kindly received and treated, and when I think of 
 20 
 
230 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 " Tries to be sedate." — " Quaker faces."—" Dignity " 
 
 my un worthiness to be thus received, I can but wonder 
 that the people are so blind as not to discover my faults so 
 plainly, that they cannot love me. I see nothing in my- 
 self which merits such kindness as I have received. 
 
 We have received a great many calls. The people un- 
 derstand etiquette very well — much better than High-street 
 church does, — for I candidly believe that Mr. and Mrs. F. 
 have not received as many calls in Providence, as we have 
 here already. We commenced yesterday to make calls. 
 All appeared much gratified to see us, and we were urged 
 at every house we called to take tea — but of course de- 
 clined. The people ar^e familiar and social, and make one 
 feel perfectly at home among them. We visited at deacon 
 
 's last Thursday, as I told you Ave were going. It is 
 
 about four and a half miles from here. We had a delight- 
 ful evening to go out there. It seemed like spring. There 
 were about a dozen of us together. The deacons, church 
 committee, and elder — and each had his wife. I of course 
 put on one of my quaker faces, and they all, I presume, 
 thought I was a sedate old lady. They did not forget I 
 was ' the parson's Avife,' and were so respectful that I had to 
 put on all the dignity of a lady of sixty years. I do not 
 know how I shall succeed in maintaining my dignity, for 
 it is quite new business. They like familiarity, connected 
 with proper dignity, I perceive, and it is no easy matter 
 to do exactly right. We had a very good visit at the dea- 
 con's, and were much pleased with his new wife. 
 
 We have had charming weather for the past week. 
 To-day it is severely cold, but we are going out to try it. 
 In a few minutes Ave are going to look at a house which 
 has been offered us when it is A^acated, Avhich Avill be in 
 April. The situation is very good, being near the church. 
 It is next to Mr. W.'s, where you called. I hope Ave shall 
 
Oh. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIES l.HT. 281 
 
 Pr»7er-me«Ui)g.— Hosband'a birth-day. 
 
 like it well enough to engage it. This afternoon we shall 
 spend in making calls, but shall probably ride. Tomorrow 
 
 aud next day shall sec our friends here probably.' 1 
 
 " Thursday, 17th. Attended the Ladies' prayer-meet- 
 ing this afternoon at two o'clock, at Mrs. Joseph Walker's; 
 thirteen present. Mr. Webster met with us to open the 
 meeting by remarks and prayer. It seemed to produce a 
 good impression. The meeting was one of great interest ; 
 there seemed to be a spirit of prayer among us. Six 
 prayed. I enjoyed the meeting very much. It was the 
 first I have attended, being the first they have held since I 
 came here. I was gratified to see a readiness to pray, 
 and the fervency of the prayers, particularly for their 
 pastor, seemed very encouraging. 
 
 Saturday, 19th. This day my husband completes his 
 twenty-ninth year. I hope he will consecrate himself anew 
 to the work of the Lord, and so labor this year, that souls 
 may be born again through his faithfulness. We have at- 
 tended the prayer-meeting this evening at the vestry. 
 There were few present, but the spirit of the Lord seemed 
 to be there. I think there are some Christians here who 
 are praying for the descent of the Spirit. I hope God 
 will hear prayer, and bring souls to bow to him." 
 
 "Jan. 19th. 
 
 My dear Brother and Sister, — I love to think of 
 you all, and to talk of you, and now and then to weep. It 
 does me good. 
 
 We held our prayer-meeting on Thursday afternoon, at 
 two o'clock. There were thirteen present. C. went in to 
 the meeting, — made a few remarks and prayed, — which 
 seemed to gratify the good ladies exceedingly. It is what 
 
232 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Bible-class very interesting. — A wide field of labor. 
 
 the j have not been accustomed to here. The last pastor 
 they had never went into a meeting of that kind, though re- 
 peatedly urged to do so. I do not know his reasons for 
 declining. We had a very interesting and solemn meeting. 
 There are good praying sisters here, — those who pray as 
 if they often attended to the duty. Their prayers were 
 spiritual, intelligent, fervent, and edifying. I felt that I 
 had got into a good place, and my soul was refreshed. 
 Next week they will meet here in our room. Will you 
 come ? Think of us there. I shall take my class to- 
 morrow. I anticipate it with pleasure. We take the first 
 lesson, in NewcomVs Question Book, on Romans. The 
 Bible-class of Wednesday evening will serve as a great as- 
 sistance to mo, in instructing my class on the Sabbath. 
 It will answer the purpose of a teachers' meeting. They 
 cannot hold teachers' meetings, for the teachers are so 
 scattered. The superintendent lives four and a half miles 
 from the church. The Bible-class is very interesting. 
 The members answer very readily, and very intelligibly, 
 and I doubt not it will prove very servicable. A great 
 deal of interest is manifested by all. There were between 
 forty and fifty present. The meetings increase in interest, 
 I am told, and the number has greatly increased. 
 
 I think there is a wide field of useful labor opened be- 
 fore us, and I most fervently pray that we may grow in 
 grace ourselves, and be instrumental of great good to 
 others. 
 
 I am much obliged to } t ou, dear brother, for journaliz- 
 ing. I was interested in reading it, and hope you will 
 write me soon again, and the oftener the better. I think 
 
 Mrs. managed very well about her party, to prevent 
 
 dancing. I heard nothing of it before you wrote me. I 
 do not much wonder that people talk about it, when I think 
 
13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. 
 
 (Jndeaen Log of others' good opinion " 
 
 how inucli Providence people love to talk. I was interested 
 too in hearing of the temperance meeting, — indeed every 
 thing concerning Providence interests me. Do write very 
 often, both of you. I will excuse you for showing Mrs. 
 
 my letter, for I know just what a queer woman she 
 
 is. I am greatly obliged to her for her compliment, and 
 only wish she could pay them with more reason for doing 
 so. I am not as deserving of the good opinion of my 
 friends as I wish I were. 
 
 You inquire what I think now of l single blessedness.' 
 Well, dear E., I am willing all who prefer it, should have 
 their way, but I am very happy, being married, and have 
 no disposition to get ?mmarried. * * * 
 
 You say I must ' write soon, and tell you every thing,' 
 but my sheet is too small to contain every thing, and I will 
 lay up a few things on the high shelf to tell you when I go 
 home. I long to see every one of you. You cannot think 
 how long it seems since I saw you." 
 
 To her mother.' — Jan. 22d. 
 
 " The lump containing the love of so many 
 which you sent me, was very acceptable. I am very glad 
 to find they remember me and miss me, for I should be 
 quite unwilling to feel that I am not remembered by many 
 in Providence whom I very dearly love. As you see my 
 friends, I wish you would give my love to them, without 
 my naming them separately. I should like to send my 
 love to my Sabbath scholars, particularly. Ask Elizabeth 
 to give my love to them, for she occasionally sees some of 
 them. I think much of them, and love them very much. 
 I have taken a class here of six — ladies between twenty- 
 five and forty years old. They arc all unmarried but one. 
 20* 
 
234 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 " Pleasantly situated." — Whole families introduced. 
 
 I think I shall be interested in them. I have only met 
 them once. The superintendent seemed quite regardless 
 of my age, in giving me scholars who were all older than 
 myself. Some of them are pious I believe. I hope to do 
 them good. I am happy to be again in the Sabbath-school, 
 for there I am at home. The school is in a flourishing 
 condition, — larger than it has been for a long time. There 
 are a great number of adults in the school, which adds 
 much to the interest. The school is held at noon, during 
 the intermission. We have but a short time to meet, as 
 the meeting commences a little after one o'clock. We 
 have fifteen or twenty minutes recess after the school 
 closes, and I have the last two Sabbaths been into Col. 
 V.'s, to spend that little time. I need a little respite, and 
 Mrs. V. is very anxious to have me go there and take a 
 lunch before meeting. I think it is very kind in her, and 
 I shall often go. It is directly opposite the church, and 
 it refreshes me very much. It makes the service very 
 long, to go at half past ten, and remain till three o'clock. 
 C. visits the school about twice a month, addresses it, and 
 offers prayer, and the effect appears to be very good. 
 
 The people here appear very much attached to their 
 pastor, and no effort is spared to promote his happiness. 
 They remember the charge of Mr. Brigham, at the instal- 
 lation ; and wherever we call, the whole family are called 
 together and introduced to us both without delay. They 
 invariably urge us to remain to tea. I am sure, dearest 
 mother, you would be gratified, could you see how very 
 pleasantly we are situated, and how happy we are here, — 
 and how very kindly we are received. There seems but 
 one feeling, and that is a cordial and kind one. We could 
 not help loving persons who are so kind to us. We have 
 no calls in the morning, and seldom make any till after- 
 
Gh. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED urr. 
 
 A melancholy death.— Pastoral . 
 
 noon. We yesterday called on two families in the nun. 
 nig. We attended a funeral at ten, A. M., two miles dis- 
 . — and having an hour before dinner, we called on two 
 families who were a mile from the house where the funeral 
 The funeral we attended was that of a young man 
 of twenty-eight, who died Saturday of liver complaint. 
 His father is a pious man, but he has not a child who loves 
 God, though he has a large family. During the sickness 
 
 of the young man, would not allow any one to go 
 
 into his room who would speak to him of his soul, and the 
 young man died unconcerned of his guilt and danger. He 
 had absented himself from the house of God for three 
 years. It was indeed a melancholy death. After the 
 prayer, the corpse was placed on a bier, covered with the 
 pall, out in front of the house, and the family were called 
 to go and take their leave of the deceased. It was affect- 
 ing, — but so unlike any thing I have been accustomed to, 
 that I could hardly feel as solemn as I wish in visiting the 
 house of mourning and affliction. 
 
 Directly after dinner, we went in a different direction, to 
 call. The extent of our ride was four and a half miles. 
 We visited eight families. One an old lady of eighty-four 
 years, who has been confined at home three years. She 
 seemed grateful indeed to us for calling. She was much 
 affected and wept like a child. I inquired of her if ' life 
 appeared as desirable to her as it once did V ' Oh no,' 
 said she, ' 1 have most finished my days, and I am ready 
 to go.' Calvin prayed with her, and she seemed much 
 gratified. She is a widow, and lives in a retired situation, 
 with a daughter who is unmarried, — and seems happy and 
 comfortable. She loves the Saviour, and says she enjoys 
 his presence. We then visited a poor sick woman, who is 
 the most pitiable object I ever saw. She has been sick 
 
236 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 A great sufferer. — Remembers her blessings. 
 
 nine months, with a polypus on her face, and she is so dis- 
 figured that it is trying to look at her. One eye is closed, 
 and she can scarcely open her mouth. She is in constant 
 pain, and can scarcely keep still. She is as poor as she 
 can well be, — but she is rich in faith. She has a husband, 
 who ought to love her ; but he is forgetful of his vows, and 
 
 abuses her shamefully. He is a drunken ; and a son 
 
 too, who ought to comfort and support her, follows his 
 father's footsteps, and is an abusive, wicked man. I can- 
 not possibly paint the case in sufficiently glowing colors. 
 It is beyond description." * * * 
 
 In reference to the same sufferer, she wrote in her jour- 
 nal at this date : — 
 
 " She desired Mr. W. to pray with her, but in conse- 
 quence of the presence of her husband and son, she dared 
 not have him. I sat by her side, and found it good to con- 
 verse with her. I never felt that I ought to be truly grate- 
 ful to God for my blessings, as I did in visiting this poor 
 woman. I trust I shall profit by it." 
 
 " Hopkinton, Mass., Jan. 26, 1839. 
 
 My very dear Brother, — It is a very long time since 
 I used my pen in your behalf. I did not think when you 
 left us, that I should neglect writing you until this time, 
 but I have been so much occupied the last few months, in 
 preparations for being married and leaving home, that I 
 have really not found time to address a letter to you. 
 
 The people are kind, social, familiar, and obliging. I 
 have seen quite a large number of them, and am pleased 
 with their appearance. I feel quite at home here, and am 
 very happy in my new situation. I am very kindly and 
 cordially received by the people here, and have not been 
 
Ch. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED Mir. 2S9 
 
 '• Fin. Is niiu-h refinement ami intelligence, ami good mrmi—n - 
 
 at all homesick or discontented. I have received letters 
 from some of the family twice a week, and write them as 
 often. I think we could not be more pleasantly situated 
 away from our friends. There have been nearly fifty to 
 call upon us already, though we have only been here three 
 weeks. Many of the people are two or three miles from 
 us, and some four or five ; but having a horse and chaise 
 at our disposal, we find no difficulty in getting to sec them. 
 We have been invited out several times, and the general 
 appearance of the people pleases me very much. There is 
 a great deal of refinement and intelligence here, and much 
 good common sense. I think it must be very delightful in 
 the summer season. I hope if you come north, you will 
 come and see us. 
 
 How do you like St. Joseph's ? I presume you have 
 formed some acquaintances by this time, and feel quite at 
 home. I wish you would write me soon, and tell me all 
 about your situation. I shall rejoice to hear from you. 
 
 The situation in which I am placed here, dear William, 
 is a very trying and responsible one, — trying because the 
 eyes of all are upon me, watching every motion, and al- 
 most reading my thoughts ; and responsible, as being the 
 wife of the pastor of this people. When I think that my 
 husband is placed over this people in the Lord, and that 
 upon him rests the responsibility of showing this people 
 their sins, and pointing them to the city of refuge, I am 
 filled with a sense of my obligation to God, to be to him a 
 helpmeet in his work, and not a hindrance. I hope we 
 may labor here unitedly, to promote the cause of our 
 blessed Saviour, who has done so much for us. There is 
 much that we can do here, and I trust we arc happy in 
 being permitted to labor for our best friend. It is a 
 pleasant service. I wish I could persuade my brother to 
 
238 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Painful to-be dismissed from High-street Church in Providence. 
 
 make Jesus his friend. Why not repent of sin, and turn 
 from your evil ways, and live ? Religion is that which will 
 sustain you in death, and be all beyond. Present my kind 
 regards to Capt. Rogers. With the hope of soon hearing 
 from you, I will bid you good morning. My husband 
 unites with me in much love to you. 
 
 Believe me, dear brother, as ever, your very affec- 
 tionate sister, Rebecca. " 
 
 In allusion to her asking a letter of dismission from the 
 High-street Church in Providence, she wrote, Jan. 26th : 
 
 " It was very painful to me to ask a dismission from the 
 dear church with which I have been connected more than 
 four years. I love that church ; I love their pastor ; and 
 I love all the interests of that church and that Sabbath- 
 school. I hope God will bless them, and speedily revive 
 his work among them. And that he will make me a useful 
 member of the church in this place is my most earnest 
 desire." 
 
 " Sabbath, Jan. 27. I had an interesting conversation 
 
 with Mrs. , one of my Sabbath scholars, at noon. 
 
 She was quite affected and wept. I hope to be faithful to 
 her soul, and lead her to Christ. After tea, this evening, 
 my husband and myself had a precious conversation. We 
 confessed to each other our sins and remissness in duty, 
 particularly secret prayer ; freely unbosomed our religious 
 feelings, and wept in view of our responsibilities in this 
 place, and our unfitness for duty, and then united our 
 prayers together— pleading with God to make us truly 
 penitent and humble in view of our unfaithfulness, and to 
 grant us grace to discharge the duties incumbent upon us. 
 The interests of this people lay near our hearts, and we 
 
Gh. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED I. Hi:. 
 
 Distance does not (eaten attachment.—" Core* already begin to pre«»." 
 
 to be a blessing to them. There are various ways in 
 which we may do them good, and I trust God will show us 
 
 Avhat lie will have us to do." 
 
 To her father.— Feb. 1st. 
 
 " I am grieved to learn of the severe illness of my 
 dearest mother. E. wrote very particularly, for which I 
 am very grateful. I hope always to know the true case of 
 those in sickness, and hope you will write definitely. I 
 think she must have suffered very much, and wish I could 
 have been with her. I love to watch over and nurse the 
 sick. I doubt not A. has proved a very good nurse. I 
 know, however, that she must have felt quite incompetent 
 to her task ; and then being alone, her care and anxiety 
 must have been great. I am fearful that mother's hearing 
 is affected by her illness, as you spoke of reading my let- 
 ters through a trumpet. I hope she is not going to be 
 farther troubled. I feel badly to think of being so far 
 from you now she is sick. I should love to be able to ad- 
 minister to her wants, and thus prove the strength of a 
 daughter's affection. Distance from you does not lessen 
 my attachment for you all, — nor do the novelties of being 
 in a new place, seeing daily new faces, or even being con- 
 stantly in the society of a beloved husband, make me for- 
 get my very dear parents, brothers, sisters, and friends, 
 whom I left behind. Far from it. I think the effect has 
 been the contrary. I love you all better now than ever. 
 I did not write you yesterday, because I was not in a good 
 state to write. I was anxious, and I waited to get a letter 
 by to-day's mail. I hope you were not disappointed. I 
 find already cares pressing upon me, and I am happy to 
 do all I can. This is a good field to work in, and I hope 
 it may be well cultivated, and many here be made to re- 
 
240 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 " Tares among wheat.'*—" To-day— now " 
 
 joice in a Saviour. I love the people. They have won 
 my heart. There are many excellent men and women 
 here — though some tares among the ivheat." 
 
 To a former Sabbath-school pupil. — Feb. 19th. 
 
 " How is it with you, my dear E ? Are you still 
 
 rejecting the offers of mercy and salvation, or have you 
 made Jesus your friend ? Remember, ' if thou be wise, 
 thou must be wise for thyself, — but if thou scornest, thou 
 alone must bear it.' How can you scorn the messages of 
 the blessed Jesus ? How can you * set at naught all his 
 counsel,' — how despise his reproof? I have often en- 
 treated you to repent of, and forsake your sins, — but you 
 have disregarded the entreaty, and persisted in your evil 
 course. Where your course will end, E., I cannot tell. 
 Sin brings with it its own punishment, — its l wages are 
 death.' You are not ignorant of your duty, and conse- 
 quently not innocent if you neglect it. God calls you to 
 repentance, Jesus entreats, Christian friends expostulate, 
 the Holy Spirit strives, and in short all things are ready 
 for you to come to Jesus, and become reconciled to him. 
 Why, oh why delay ? What will you gain by the delay ? 
 Besides, recollect that God has said, c My Spirit shall not 
 always strive.' And if you grieve it now, when you are 
 ready to become a Christian, you may be rejected of God. 
 Then he may laugh at your calamity, and mock when your 
 fear cometh. Resolve then, dear E., to neglect no longer 
 the salvation of your immortal soul, but repent and turn 
 from your evil ways and live. Life is short and uncertain. 
 Death may be at hand ; and the offer is not for tomorrow, 
 next week, month, or year,— but ' to-day J — 'now.' 
 Hasten then and be wise, and ' stay not for the morrow's 
 sun.' I can only add, for the time is expired which I can 
 
Oh. 13.] COMMENCEMENT Or MARRIED 1,111 . :M 1 
 
 Visits Almshouse — " 1 want you to pray for my soul." 
 
 spare to address you, ' What shall it profit a man to gais 
 the whole world and lose his soul?' 
 
 Write me soon ; direct, care of Rev. J. C. W. Now 
 dear E., though in great haste, believe me as ever, your 
 affectionate friend, R. G. Webster. " 
 
 " Tuesday, Feb. 12th. We went this afternoon to visit 
 the Almshouse, kept by Mr. and Mrs. C, both members 
 of our church. There are now about twenty-four inmates, 
 most of whom are quite advanced in life ; conversed with 
 some of them. Mr. W. left them some tracts, and prayed 
 with them. It did me good to go there. 
 
 We visited old Mr. and Mrs. A., who are, in conse- 
 quence of their infirmities, unable to get out to church. 
 Both are professors of religion. We called to see the poor 
 sick Mrs. P., whom we visited once before, and to whom I 
 alluded under date of Jan. 21st. She rejoiced to see us, 
 and desired Mr. W. to pray with her. She suffers ex- 
 ceedingly with her face. There is no cessation of her 
 pain, though some days it is more acute than on others.. 
 I think she will soon depart, and be in a far happier state. 
 May she have grace to sustain her during her few remain- 
 ing days on earth. 
 
 W r e next called to see an old lady of seventy-three years 
 — a widow for the second time. She is now in a very 
 anxious state of mind, and was deeply affected. Her sins 
 trouble her, and she don't know what to do. She reads 
 the promises of God's word, but cannot adopt them as her 
 own. She wept aloud. The interview was very affecting. 
 She asked C. to pray with her, and said, ' I want you to 
 pray for my soul. I am not anxious for loiuj life. 1 Dur- 
 ing prayer she sobbed like a child. I hope the interview 
 will be sanctified to her soul, and that she will come to 
 21 
 
242 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Boy who " never went to meeting, and never went to but one bcdl." 
 
 Jesus. C. directed her to Jesus as the onlj refuge, and 
 was faithful to her." 
 
 To her parents. — March 26th. 
 
 * * * " Mr. Webster met a little boy Saturday, be- 
 tween here and the church, and inquired of him if he 
 ' attended Sabbath-school ?' The boy answered, ' No. 9 
 1 Dont you want to go ?' ' Yes, I should like to go, 
 but I have'nt got clothes to wear.' ' Do you go to meet- 
 ing V i No, I never went to meeting in my life, and 
 never went to but one ball ' — as if the ball was of more 
 importance than meeting. He learned his name and 
 residence, and found he lived almost under the droppings 
 of the sanctuary, and never went to church. The boy 
 inquired, ' Do you keep the meeting, sir V How melan- 
 choly to think a boy of twelve years, in this town, should 
 never have been to the house of God. He appeared as 
 unenlightened as a heathen." * * * 
 
 In relation to a parishioner's death, she wrote in the 
 same letter : — 
 
 u Her husband is a drunkard. He came in Friday noon, 
 and acted like a drunken man. He cursed God for laying 
 upon his wife such suffering, and said he would not have 
 put it upon a dumb brute. He did not seem to care much 
 for his wife, for he would leave her every few minutes, to 
 go down to the hotel for a glass of rum ; and supposing 
 she would die of course immediately, (on Friday,*) he ap- 
 pointed the funeral to be at one o'clock on Sunday — 
 though she lived till Saturday, and was not buried till 
 Monday morning at ten o'clock. * * * Mr. Webster 
 went in there in the evening, Friday, and inquired how his 
 
Ch. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED Ul 241 
 
 Hum Hid branch at a Imtrra!. — TtoUing bell nt sunset. 
 
 wife did. lie said she has got to die, there \sas no two 
 ways about that,' and said to Mr. W., ' She is one of your 
 society, you can go to prayer with her if you've a mind t<», 
 you can pray just as well as notS * * * 
 
 His daughter said, at noon, she believed lie had hen: 
 fifteen time* that day to the hotel to drink. He insisted 
 on treating at the funeral. He had brandy and rum for 
 the men, and thought he must get some wine for the la- 
 dies, but they would not allow him to offer his treat." 
 
 " Sabbath, March 17th. I find in my heart ' no good 
 thing.' I am ashamed at my stupidity, my lukewarmness, 
 my indifference to holy things. I long to enjoy a visit 
 from the dear Redeemer. 
 
 At sunset, I listened at my east window to hear the 
 ' bell, with solemn toll, speak the departure of a soul.' I 
 counted the number of times it tolled, to learn the age of 
 the ' departed one.' It was a person of ninety years, — 
 
 old Mrs. , the oldest member of our church, who died 
 
 this morning at two o'clock. How few attain to such an 
 age ; but the great thing is, to be ready to go, when our 
 1 Lord shall call us.' 
 
 Commenced to-day to read the ' Memoirs of Mrs. Sarah 
 Hawkes,' a book which was presented me by my friend 
 
 Mrs. , at the time of my marriage. I am pleased 
 
 with it." 
 
 To her sister, after visiting Providence. — April 16th. 
 
 " A neighbor of ours, , died Friday ; was sick only 
 
 six days. Mr. W. did not know of her sickness when be 
 went to P., and we were both surprised to hear of her 
 death. They had sent to Westboro' for the Rev. Mr. K.. 
 
244 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 " Minister needed at home."—" Gift of a building spot." 
 
 to attend her funeral, — and in case Mr. W. returned by 
 twelve yesterday, they were to send him word, and he 
 would not come. It was very inconvenient for him to 
 come. They immediately sent to him when we arrived, so 
 that he did not come. It seems quite necessary that a 
 minister should be at home, does'nt it ? 
 
 In the mean time, one of our good brethren called and 
 told Mr. Webster that Col. Valentine wished very much 
 to see him. He went there — and what do you think ? 
 Why he had got a deed of land all made out for Mr. W., 
 which he presented to ' him, his heirs, and assigns, forever.' 
 It is about a third of an acre of land, worth perhaps $200. 
 It is situated just where we want it, and on the west side 
 of the road, so that the house of the elder will front the 
 east, as we desire. This is a very generous present for 
 the Col., and we feel very grateful for such kindness. 
 
 So you see Mr. W. is a free holder. The ground is too 
 wet now, after such a drenching rain, to dig up ; but they 
 will probably begin next Monday. They seem quite awake 
 in the business, and there is sufficient money subscribed to 
 build the house, — I mean with what they borrow of the 
 parish. 
 
 I have to answer continually the question, ' How did 
 you leave your mother V I reply, < She left me pretty 
 well — is travelling at the south,' etc. Others inquire, 
 ' How is your mother getting along ?' I reply, * She is 
 getting along towards the south quite fast,' etc. They 
 had generally got the impression that I had gone home be- 
 cause she was very sick. I have to explain all the case, 
 and am tired already of telling the story." 
 
 " Saturday, April 27. At two o'clock, I met the chil- 
 dren of the congregation, agreeable to appointment, in the 
 
Ch. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED I. Ill . 246 
 
 tin' children of the congregation. 
 
 vestry. I thought fifteen or twenty might assemble ; hut 
 to my utter astonishment, eighty-three came — thirty-one 
 hoys and fifty-two girls — from the young lady of fifteen 
 years to the little hoy of two years old. I talked to them 
 about the heathen children, and proposed to them, each to 
 earn one cent a week, and bring it to me ; and when thev 
 had got $12, I would send it to the American Board, and 
 they would see that a little heathen boy should be edu- 
 cated with their money. They appeared much pleased 
 with the proposition, and all consented to earn a cent per 
 week for this purpose. I told them they could name the 
 child whatever they chose to. They chose to call it after 
 their minister, John C. Webster, and they preferred to 
 educate a little boy to a girl, because he might perhaps by 
 and by become a missionary. I told them I would meet 
 them once a month, on Saturday afternoon, and give them 
 instruction if they wished it, and they could bring me each 
 their four cents earned, and I would take care of it for 
 them. They appeared much interested, and I hope good 
 will result from the meeting. I related several anecdotes. 
 I also told them, I would next month have a constitution, 
 and we would have a regular society. Gave them, as a 
 lesson for next month, the character of Adam and Eve." 
 
 To a friend in Providence. — March 4th. 
 
 " Pleasantly situated though I am, dear sister, I find 
 my thoughts often, very often, wandering homeward to my 
 dear friends in Providence, whom I have left behind, and 
 I need hardly say that my thoughts often recur to the dear 
 church in High-street, — a church which is very dear to my 
 heart, as being a branch of Christ's vine ; and doubly so, 
 in consideration of the fact that I was one of its original 
 21* 
 
246 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Interest in former church connection. 
 
 members. In relation to the interests of that dear church, 
 how many questions rush into my mind. Respecting its 
 prosperity I have heard nothing since I was last with you. 
 Let me first inquire, how are all the dear brethren and 
 sisters of the church walking ? Is the spirit of the Lord 
 amongst you ? Are the church humble, and are they cry- 
 ing mightily to the Lord that he would open the windows 
 of heaven and pour out a blessing ? Do you pray fervent- 
 ly, importunately, and perseveringty, for your pastor, 
 whose labors cannot be efficient without his church give 
 him their prayers ? Do you all cooperate with him in ef- 
 forts to convert sinners ? How much are you, my dear 
 sister, doing to advance Christ's kingdom on Christian 
 Hill? 
 
 What are the dear sisters of our praying circle doing for 
 the Saviour, who has redeemed them from the bondage of 
 sin? Do they bear in mind, think you, that had not 
 Christ died for them, they must have heenfo7-ever cast out 
 from the presence of the Lord ? Oh that Christians would 
 look at their obligations to the Saviour, and act in accord- 
 ance with those obligations ; then might we hope for the 
 dawning of that day when the ' kingdom, and dominion, 
 and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, 
 shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most 
 High V 
 
 Do you believe, dear A., that all nations will ever be 
 converted to Christ, and be governed by his friends ? It 
 seems to me that there is evidence that the light of gospel 
 truth will shine upon all nations." 
 
Oh. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED l.in:. 247 
 
 Remembrance of her father's birth-day.— Tender all.ciu.n fir a S S pvpiL 
 
 To her father.— May 7th. 
 
 * * * " I could hardly have patience for them to 
 open the mail and assort it, before I begged Mr. W. to run 
 over and get me a letter. When he came in I was happy 
 to see a letter in his hand and reached out for it, — when 
 he very calmly replied, ' I have found a letter for me, but 
 no?ic for you. Oh, I was disappointed, and could have 
 cried ; but he kindly handed me the letter, and said I 
 might read his, as I had none, before he did ; and when I 
 saw the superscription I was satisfied — it was mine too, — 
 yes, from my own dear father. It was written on your 
 birth-day, — when I thought of you and prayed for you. 
 I am rejoiced that you had a pleasant and prosperous 
 journey ; that you were preserved from accident and dan- 
 ger ; that you accomplished your object in going ; that you 
 are returned home in safety ; that you are both well ; that 
 you found L. and A. well in Brooklyn, — and Elizabeth, 
 Charles, and the children well at home. May God still 
 bless and protect you both." * * * 
 
 " Eopkinton, May 8, 1839. 
 My dear A., — As we are now separated from each 
 other, and deprived of the happiness of personal inter- 
 course, I avail myself of the opportunity of addressing 
 you by letter. Many pleasant hours have I spent, many 
 precious seasons enjoyed with you in the Sabbath-school. 
 But those seasons are past. I shall enjoy them with you 
 no more. On earth, we probably shall no more assemble 
 together in the same capacity we have been wont to do. 
 Our intercourse was frequent, familiar, and endearing, and 
 the thought that the tie — the sacred tie — is now sundered, 
 is tenderly affecting to my feelings. But such is the na- 
 
248 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 18. 
 
 Separations.—" Tomorrow exists not."—" Religion is everything {{anything " 
 
 ture of all earthly scenes. We scarcely taste their sweet 
 endearments ere they are embittered by separation. But 
 there is a region, where shines eternal day, * unalloyed by 
 a cloud, untainted by a grief.' 
 
 Earthly separations are very painful ; but what are they 
 compared with eternal separations ? That there will be 
 separations at the judgment, neither you nor I have any 
 doubt. Let me then inquire, what are your prospects ? 
 Have you a hope — an inheritance — a treasure beyond the 
 grave ; or do your hope and portion lie below ? Remem- 
 ber, dear friend, you are on the brink of the grave, and a 
 step carries you beyond it. Are you saying to yourself, 
 * tomorrow will be time enough.' Tomorrow exists not but 
 in anticipation. It is but the reflection of time — the 
 shadow of a day that recedes continually as we advance, 
 till it is lost in eternity. To-day is all of time that you 
 have. Then delay not your soul's concerns. Delay is re- 
 fusal ; and refusal is base ingratitude ; and ingratitude is 
 full of danger. All honest purposes of repentance relate 
 to the present time. Is religion worthy of any attention? 
 Is there truth and importance in it ? Settle this point. 
 If you answer affirmatively, then you must admit that it is 
 worthy of all attention. If it is anything, it is everything. 
 If anything is to be gained or lost by it, everything is. 
 If good is to be realized by it, it is the greatest good ; if 
 evil, the greatest evil. If it is worth seeking at all, it is 
 worth seeking first. It claims immediate and most earnest 
 attention, or no attention. If you cannot safely trifle with 
 it, there is nothing so dangerous to trifle with. Religion is 
 everything, or nothing. What think you of its value, 
 
 ? Do you desire to embrace it, and be rendered 
 
 happy in time and happy in eternity ? Oh, fly to Jesus, 
 who is the only refuge. ' He calls, he bids you come.' 
 
13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LI] 249 
 
 " .Minisit-r?' u ivcs almost i ii d ■ regulu mane in iti< ■• 
 
 Refuse not the invitation. Why halt you between two 
 opinions? If the Lord be God, follow him, — but if Baa] 
 rod, then follow him. Decide the question now. Mo- 
 mentous results are suspended on your decision. Make it 
 therefore in view of the judgment. And may God help 
 you to decide rightly. 
 
 Remember me very affectionately to your mother, and J. 
 I hope you will write me soon. Time is passing, and I must 
 close, with much love to you, and an assurance of the con- 
 tinued affection and regard of your unworthy friend, 
 
 R. G-. Webster." 
 
 To Mrs. P. 
 
 "Andover, May 24, 1839. 
 Friday, A. 31. 
 My very dear Friend, — Methinks I hear you exclaim 
 on noticing the caption of my letter, ' What is Rebecca 
 doing at Andover V Well, I'll tell you. I came here in- 
 tending to enter the Theological Seminary, for you know 
 that ' now-a-days ' ministers' wives almost need to pursue 
 a regular course of theology, in order to fit them for their 
 station. But I am somewhat disappointed, for the weather 
 is quite unsuitable for me to enter. We are favored with 
 a charming northeaster, a storm which I sometimes enjoy 
 when I am engaged in mending a coat, or covering a 
 stock, or mending stockings, or something else in which I 
 feel deeply interested. But if left to choose such weather 
 as suits my own feelings, I assure you I would never 
 choose a northeast storm when about to journey. We, that 
 is my husband and myself, left Hopkinton yesterday morn- 
 ing in the cars for Boston, where we passed seven or eight 
 hours very pleasantly ; left Boston at five for Andover, 
 and reached here about six o'clock. After tea ran about 
 a little, to see the wonders of Andover, until we were fa- 
 
250 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Plan of journey.— " Opportunities to do good daily offering." 
 
 tigued. To-day we have any thing but pleasant weather, 
 which I regret very much, as we cannot go about at all 
 here. We shall leave here at twelve o'clock, for Newbury- 
 port and Hampton, and on Monday or Tuesday return to 
 Boston by way of Salem ; shall attend the anniversaries in 
 Boston, and on Friday return to Hopldnton. There is some 
 possibility of our going to Portsmouth also, as we shall be 
 within ten miles of P. when at Hampton, N. H. The 
 storm is peculiarly unfavorable just now. 
 
 I wrote you not very long since, and am inclined to 
 think you mean to wait as long to answer it, as I did to 
 answer yours. I am happy to write even a few lines this 
 morning. I have providentially met with one of your stu- 
 dents, Mr. M., who says he has some acquaintance with 
 you, and has given me quite a history of persons and things 
 in Amherst. I am happy to meet him. He says poor S. 
 B. has been again afflicted in the death of a brother. Poor 
 girl, how I feel for her. How is her health ? Do give my 
 love to S. and to L., and say to them that I am anxious to 
 hear from them. I really wish they would write me. They 
 both owe letters. Things are going on prosperously with us. 
 Our house is now in progress, and we hope to commence 
 house-keeping as early as September, when we hope to see 
 you at our own house. We are pleasantly and happily 
 situated, and opportunities are daily offering where we can 
 do good if we wish. I have not heard very recently from 
 Providence. The last news was favorable ; all well ; pa- 
 rents returned ; L. gone, etc. etc. Do write, my clear 
 friend, very soon. I love to hear from you. Remember 
 me affectionately to all friends. I am obliged to write 
 hastily and carelessly, on my lap. My husband unites with 
 me in kind regards to you and yours. 
 
 Believe me, as ever, your very affectionate friend, 
 
 Rebecca.*' 
 
Oh. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OV MARRIED 1.1 it. -J.", 1 
 
 loaee 11. Newell's birth-place — Wbilofield'* tomb. 
 
 " Friday, 24th. We took the ears and rode eight miles 
 [averhill; passed half an hour there, long enough to 
 walk out to see the birth-place of Mrs. Harriet Newell." 
 
 The reader will please compare this passage with the 
 notice of Mrs. Newell on page 17th. 
 
 At Newburyport she went into the tomb of "VVhitcficld, 
 under Temple-street church, and wrote of what she saw : — 
 
 " The sexten opened the lid down to the breast. I 
 never felt so over a corpse before. The flesh was totally 
 consumed, but the skull is still perfect. The coffin con- 
 tained several inches deep of ashes. Many of the bones 
 remained in their places. It is stated that some of the 
 bones have been carried to Europe. His happy spirit — 
 that spirit which is immortal — was resting in the bosom 
 of its Maker. 
 
 Two other corpses were in the tomb, — those of Rev. 
 jsrs. Prince and Parsons. Mr. Prince was an early 
 minister of the Temple-street church. He w r as a blind 
 man. Mr. Parsons was his successor, and though he died 
 sixty-six years ago, (four years after Mr. Whitelield,) his 
 skeleton is perfect, — not a bone displaced. 
 
 These are the first human skeletons I have ever looked 
 upon. The reflections which occupied my mind, after de- 
 scending into the tomb, were of a solemn, practical nature, 
 and I desire to make a suitable use of them. ' So teach 
 me,' oh Lord, ' to live that I may apply my heart unto 
 wisdom.' 
 
 After dinner we took a ride to Hampton, N. II., which 
 
 is nine miles from Newburyport. "We passed over a chain 
 
 so, through Salisbury, Seabrook, and Hampton Falls. 
 
 Rode down to the beach. Here is a very beautiful beach, 
 
 or rather two beaches — one a mile and a half long, and the 
 
252 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Grave of her husband's father.— Her view of Newburyport. 
 
 other two miles, separated by a promontory called ' Boar's 
 Head.' This beach is a fine summer resort, and many 
 strangers visit it in the warm weather. Hampton is my 
 husband's native place. We went to the parsonage, (now 
 occupied by Rev. Mr. Eldridge, their present pastor,) saw 
 the room in which C. was born, and where he studied 
 while preparing for college ; also the study chamber of our 
 dear departed father, and the room in which he died ; then 
 went to the grave, and saw the mound and the marble slab 
 which mark the spot where our father lies, and over his 
 grave I dropped the tear of respect and affection. I never 
 saw him, but his memory I revere. He was the father of 
 my beloved husband, and I love him as such, — and shall 
 love to think of him as my father too. We then visited 
 the church, which is an old building, and where father 
 preached faithfully for thirty years, and where he preached 
 only a fortnight before he was called ' up higher.' We 
 called on several of his dearest friends. They spoke so 
 kindly and affectionately of father that I loved them for 
 his sake." 
 
 To her parents — May 2Wi. 
 
 * * " In Newburyport the numerous meeting-houses 
 show that the people are accustomed to ' go up to the 
 courts of the Lord's house,' and to worship him. One of 
 the streets (High-street) is a very beautiful one, running 
 north and south three or four miles. The houses are gen- 
 erally set back from the road, and have fine trees in front 
 of them. This town was the residence of T. D., a very 
 eccentric character, who in his letters put all his punctua- 
 tion marks at the bottom in this way, „ ;; :: .. ? ! etc. and 
 said he could'nt stop to put them in their places ; but the 
 
Oh. 18.] OOMMBNCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. 
 
 Her reception :it Htmplon. 
 
 •n who received the letter could arrange them to his 
 liking. His house is perhaps sixty or eighty fret from the 
 road, and he formerly had his front yard filled with images. 
 Three of them still stand on the pillars in front of his 
 house. They were made in Newburyport — one to repre- 
 sent Adams, one Jefferson, and one Washington. The 
 names arc under the images. You have doubtless heard 
 of him. * * * 
 
 The impression left on my mind, after viewing all that 
 now remains of Mr. Whitefield, was very solemn, and I 
 felt more than ever the need of being prepared for death, 
 that when this body is consumed, my spirit may soar to 
 worlds on high to dwell at the right hand of God, where it 
 may live forever and ever. * * * 
 
 At Hampton, where father Webster preached, my sym- 
 pathies were awakened, for he was the father of my be- 
 loved husband, and the tie which bound together their 
 hearts was a very tender one, — and I love to think of him 
 as my father , and to speak of him as such. We called on 
 several of his dearest friends — tried, firm friends — and you 
 cannot imagine how happy they seemed to see us. One 
 lady met us at the door, shook hands, yes both hands, with 
 Mr. W., and could not refrain from weeping. She said to 
 him with a great deal of feeling, ' You dear child, how 
 thankful I am to see you ; it seems as if your father had 
 come back.' Turning to me she says, ' Your husband 
 was always a great favorite of mine, but particularly so 
 since the death of his father ; he looks just like him, and 
 all his ways are like his. Oh, I wish you could have seen 
 our dear Mr. Webster ; he was a lovely man, and we can 
 never have his place made good.' Many other warn 
 pressions she used, and wept like a child. It was very 
 affecting. She told me all about father's sickness and 
 22 
 
254 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Cll. 13. 
 
 Attendance upon Boston Anniversaries. 
 
 death. She was there the last twenty-four hours of his 
 life, and now loves to go and visit his grave. She seemed 
 very glad to see me, and begged me to come there again 
 and see her. One old blind lady seemed overjoyed to see 
 us, or rather hear us. She said to me, ' I know all about 
 you ; your mother told me all about you when she was 
 here in the winter.' " 
 
 To her parents. — June 3d. 
 
 * * * "I have been consulting a physician this morn- 
 ing, who thinks I am very well indeed, and that I need 
 not abandon the use of tea, coffee, or meat. But to ex- 
 plain, Dr. P. called on us this morning on business respect- 
 ing schools, and our conversation turned on those subjects. 
 That is all. I did not send for him because I was sick, 
 indeed I did not send at all, — and I hope he will not fol- 
 low Mr. 's example of charging for unasked advice ! 
 
 We reached our home on Friday morning at nine and a 
 half o'clock, quite fatigued, and glad to find a resting- 
 place. * * * 
 
 Now for Boston. We had a very pleasant time there ; 
 arrived there Monday afternoon, and left Friday morning; 
 there during all the meetings, and attended ten of them. 
 The most interesting that I attended were those of the 
 ' American Temperance Union,' at the Odeon, Tuesday 
 evening ; the ' Seaman's Friend Society,' and ' Tract 
 Meetings ' at the Marlboro', Wednesday morning and eve- 
 ning ; 'New England Ladies' Moral Reform Society,' 
 'Mass. Sabbath School Society,' and meeting of the 
 ' American Board of Missions,' Thursday morning, after- 
 noon and evening. The remaining four did not interest 
 me very much. The Society meeting was not re- 
 
Ch. 13.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. 
 
 IntereM in account of revival at tlic Sandwich hi 
 
 markable for interest. A Mr. C, of Newark, N. .1., was 
 
 the life of that meeting ; spoke there, but it >vas not 
 
 a happy effort ; but at the temperance meeting lie did no- 
 bly, so as to quite redeem his character as a good speaker. 
 The Marlboro' Chapel, which you know is very large, and 
 where most of the meetings were held, was crowded to 
 overflowing. I was fortunate enough to get a seat at all 
 the meetings, though many could not possibly be seated, — 
 and generally a good seat too, for being so near, we usual- 
 ly went in early. We passed our time at the Marlboro', 
 where we met many old friends of mine and of Mr. W.'s. 
 The account of the meetings you will see in the papers, 
 and some of them will doubtless interest you if you read 
 them. They are w r orth reading. By the way, I wish you- 
 would read the account of the revival at the Sandwich 
 Islands, in the June Herald. I never read so interesting 
 a letter as that of Rev. Mr. Coan respecting it. Do read 
 it. * * * 
 
 I was not surprised at the sickness of poor little Sarah 
 Folsom. I could not be sorry to hear of her release from 
 this world of sin and misery, though her parents doubtless 
 are much tried in view of parting with her." 
 
 To her sister E. — June 11th. 
 
 " If I were keeping house, I would send expressly for 
 to visit me. I think she would enjoy it, and I 
 
 should love to have her come. That makes me want to 
 keep house, that I can see my friends at my own home. 
 I should still like very much to see her here, although I 
 have not a home to which I can invite her. I suppose A. 
 has returned from P. Thank her for sending that consti- 
 tution. It was a guide in framing ours, though we did not 
 
256 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Constitution of Missionary Society. 
 
 adopt it as it was. It helped us. We have now a new 
 organization of the Missionary Society. The ladies appear 
 to take hold of it with interest. We have no Mrs. H. or 
 Mrs. C. to subscribe twenty or twenty-five dollars. The 
 ladies are poor mostly, and I presume most of them earn 
 their own money for societies by braiding straw, at two or 
 three cents a yard, and money is not easily raised in the 
 country. No lady has yet paid over $2, and some cannot 
 give over twenty-five cents. One poor old widow handed 
 me twelve and a half cents last week, for the society, say- 
 ing it was all she had to give. I think if we can get all 
 to give a little, it will be very desirable. I read the 
 printed card which we circulated among our sisters before 
 our society was formed in Providence, at one of our meet- 
 ings, and some seem disposed to have a number struck off 
 for the benefit of our church. If mother comes to H., and 
 you have one extra card which you can spare, will you 
 send it to me. I should like it for a pattern if we have 
 some printed, and will be much obliged for it ; if you have 
 not, perhaps Ann has. Mine has my subscriptions marked 
 down, and I should prefer not using that if I can get one. 
 The standard of giving is too low here, and I wish it might 
 be raised. The ladies propose raising $50 this year, 
 which is twice the sum given last year. We have some 
 benevolent cause presented, and a collection taken in the 
 church once a month. We have just had the Sabbath- 
 school cause presented, and they are trying to raise $60, 
 half to help build up our own library, and half to aid the 
 Mass. S. S. Society." 
 
 " Tuesday, 12th. Delightful day. Town-meeting to-day 
 for the election of State officers. All are busy and stir- 
 ring, each mindful of his own party, and making strenuous 
 
Gh. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED 1.1) 
 
 Political lolly at town meetings*— Mite Soi-ti-ly.— Plw at midnight 
 
 efforts to secure the election of his favorite candidate. 
 How foolish it all appears. Would that each could feel 
 desirous of electing the best /nan, let him be * whig,' 'de- 
 mocrat,' or ' loco foco.' But we see much of the little per- 
 sonal pronoun I in all these affairs. I will have my man 
 says one, and so says a second, and so a third. To-day 
 they have six candidates for Representatives. 
 
 Saturday, loth. Met the ' Children's Mite Society,' 
 at two, in the church ; fifty-seven children present. Had 
 a good time with them. They brought contributions to the 
 amount of $2,30. On my return, at three and a half 
 o'clock, I found, to my surprise, my beloved father and 
 mother waiting here to see me. I was happy, very happy, 
 to see them ;*ten weeks have passed since I saw them, 
 which is the longest time ever passed between our seeing 
 each other since my remembrance. I have not before 
 seen a single member of our family here, and am very 
 much gratified. They will pass their time with us, at Col. 
 V.'s. After tea, we walked out, to see our new house, — 
 and walked about a mile and a half to see something of our 
 town. Beautiful walk, and my parents were much pleased 
 with what they saw. 
 
 Tuesday, 18th. Last night we were awakened at mid- 
 night by the cry of fire, and not afar off, but within our 
 own borders. The Col.'s barn was in flames, and but for 
 the watchful care of a faithful dog, we should doubtless 
 have had a raging fire. It was the work of an incendiary, 
 too plain to be doubted. The fire was kindled in a calf- 
 pen, on a corner of the barn, in which were two little 
 calves. It burnt upwards a dozen feet perhaps on the 
 corner of the barn. Just over the corner were several tons 
 of hay— the only part of the barn (which is very large) in 
 which there was hay. It burnt through the timber on the 
 22* 
 
258 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Cll. 13. 
 
 A faithful dog their means of rescue. 
 
 corner, and in fifteen minutes more, unless discovered, it 
 would have reached the hay, and the barn must have gone, 
 then the house — for the wind favored it — and all the out- 
 buildings, shed, stable, slaughter-house, and smoke-house, 
 must have gone. The barn, which is the old meeting- 
 house, was plastered inside, and that doubtless saved the 
 building. I earnestly hope the wretch will be discovered, 
 and punished. The dog barked round the house two 
 hours ; but for a short time he barked louder and harder, 
 
 and aroused in the back of the house, who looked 
 
 out of his window and discovered the flames. They suc- 
 ceeded in putting out the fire with a few pails of water ; 
 but had it proceeded farther, it is not probable that it could 
 have been extinguished. We have great c£use for grati- 
 tude to God for such a wonderful preservation. 
 
 Wednesday, 19th. We are constantly kept in suspense, 
 lest a second attempt to fire the building will be made. 
 I am in fear, and am very uneasy ; but God will take care 
 of those who trust him." 
 
 " Hopkinton, June 18, 1839. 
 My dear M. E. E., — I have written to Joanna, and 
 must take a few moments from other important avocations, 
 to say a few words to you. I do not know whether I 
 promised to write you or not, but be that as it may, I have 
 always intended to write you, and certainly thought I 
 should have done it at an earlier day. I find much to oc- 
 cupy my time, and do not write as frequently to my 
 friends as I should like to do. I often think of you, and 
 fancy you as engaged either in work or study. Perhaps 
 preparing yourself for your daily recitations, or busily en- 
 gaged with your Sabbath-school lesson, or some useful piece 
 of work, or taking your accustomed walk, as I hope you 
 
Ch. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED I. HT. 
 " Shall I kddfwi you m a Christian oi i tinnei .'" 
 
 do, — sometimes going to your sister E.'s, and often seated 
 with your book or work at your mother's side. And, my 
 dear M., I like to think of you, and often wish to see you. 
 Were I to see you now, could you tell me any thing that 
 would interest me ? Could you tell me that you were re- 
 joicing in the Saviour, and that you were conscious of par- 
 doned sins ? How is it now with you ? Shall I address 
 you as a Christian or a sinner ? Have you any evidence 
 that Christ is yours and you are his ? Can your dear 
 teacher rejoice over any of you as the disciples of Jesus ? 
 Or must his heart yet bleed in seeing you refuse his calls 
 and despise his love ? M., if you ever become a Sabbath- 
 school teacher, you will then be able to know the trials, the 
 distresses, the perplexities, and the discouragements of the 
 S. S. teacher. The anxieties too, you will know and feel, 
 and they will well nigh crush you, and you will wonder you 
 did not earlier take heed to the advice and admonitions of 
 faithful S. S. teachers. And now, that you may not have 
 to look back upon a mis-spent life, broken resolutions, and 
 aggravated sins, with deep regret, let me entreat you to 
 listen to the present inviting words of the crucified but risen 
 Saviour, c Whoso cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast 
 out/ ' Come, there yet is room.' ' Come unto me, and I 
 will give you rest.' This is a favored opportunity. 'Tis 
 the voice of Jesus which calls, and bids you come. Can 
 you, dare you slight the invitation ? If you do, ho may not 
 repeat it, and you run the risk of losing your precious soul. 
 ' Will you, oh will you slight Christ's grace, and die ? 
 Take care, lest you ruin your soul. Why not turn from 
 evil ways and live ? Why procrastinate ? The angel 
 of death may soon, and suddenly summons you to appear 
 before an offended God. How will you meet him ? How 
 will you appear at his bar — yuilty or not gviUy ? Let not 
 
260 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 18. 
 
 Rejoicing at conversion of one of her S. S. pupils in Hopkiuton. 
 
 the repeated warnings addressed to you fall as water upon 
 the ground, but listen to them and obey them. 
 
 I shall ever be happy to hear from you, and hope soon 
 to hear you have made choice of the * better part.' 
 
 Your sincere friend, R. G. Webster. 
 
 P. S. I have a scholar whose name is M. A. E., and I 
 think of her when I see you." 
 
 To a former Sabbath-school pupil. — June 18fA. 
 
 * * * "I have been made to rejoice recently in the 
 hopeful conversion of a member of my class in the Sabbath- 
 school. She appears well — has publicly confessed Christ 
 to the world. Another member of the class is anxious for 
 her soul. I hope God will own and bless my labors here. 
 I desire to do good to my class. 
 
 Emma, I wish you had heeded my instructions while I 
 labored as your teacher, and had through them been made 
 wise unto salvation. The word was sown, but seemed to 
 fall either among thorns or by the way-side. Have you 
 now a faithful Sabbath-school teacher? Are you being 
 taught the way to become reconciled to God ? Were you 
 now to be called suddenly into eternity, and had no farther 
 opportunity to hear the message of mercy, the offers of 
 salvation, could you be guiltless before God, if you died 
 impenitent ? Are you at all ignorant of the way of sal- 
 vation ? Emma, you are fully aware of your duty, and 
 this fact enhances your guilt, so long as you remain an un- 
 converted sinner. How long do you intend that this term, 
 unconverted sinner , shall be applied to you ? Oh, that I 
 could persuade you to be ivise, to secure your own salva- 
 tion ; but if you will perish, you must perish, and I cannot 
 
Oh. 18.] COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED l.li 'Jt',1 
 
 Hit lu-art Mcoils for the ciisluvei!.— u Exrttivn of plMMm." 
 
 you. It will give me pleasure to hear from you, and 
 particularly to hear that you arc reconciled to God. 
 
 Remember mc kindly to your parents, and believe me, 
 dear Emma, your affectionate friend, 
 
 R. G. Wbbbtjbr." 
 
 11 Thursday, 27th. Wrote to my mother this morning, 
 and this afternoon attended the sisters' prayer-meeting at 
 the house of our aged sister, Mrs. II. We had eleven 
 present, and quite a good season. I read from ' Nevins' 
 Thoughts,' an article on ' inconsistency of Christians. ' 
 Since tea have listened with interest to some portions of 
 1 Slavery as it is,' which my husband read to me. It is 
 the ' testimony of a thousand witnesses/ prepared by The- 
 odore D. Weld, in a pamphlet form. My heart bled in 
 view of the sufferings of the poor slaves. It is distressing 
 beyond measure. The cruelties inflicted are of such a na- 
 ture as scarcely a human being can contrive. Lord have 
 mercy on the oppressed.'' 
 
 To her mother. — June 21th. 
 
 * * " I hope you have no cause to regret having 
 paid a visit to your count?'?/ children. * * Yesterday 
 afternoon Mrs. V., with three or four of her grand-children, 
 Miss B., and I went off to pick strawberries. We went up 
 to the ' city] so called, three miles from here, and picked 
 two or three hours. They were ' few and far between,' 
 and so small that they seemed hardly worth picking. It 
 has been so rainy that they are neither very sweet nor 
 large. I never went on such an c exertion of pleasure ' be- 
 fore. I picked a {mil full. The pail held three pints. 
 All together we picked about eight quarts. 
 
262 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 New house. — Kindness of parishioners. 
 
 We do not yet ascertain who set the barn on fire. 
 There is no proof, though the Col. suspects a man. He 
 cannot take him up on suspicion. I wish he could be de- 
 tected, for that would doubtless put a stop to the fires. 
 We do not feel so alarmed as we did, though we feel that 
 we are liable to be troubled again. 
 
 Monday and Tuesday I made twenty calls, — eight of 
 them on persons I have never seen before. It seems as if 
 there is no end to calling. I have now made calls on 128 
 families, and on several I have repeated the calls from two 
 to six or eight times. The sick I am always ready and 
 willing to see. The people are very good in calling here. 
 We had four in to pass the evening with us last evening. 
 
 The house is growing finely, — garret stairs up, chamber 
 floors laid, and the rooms lathed. The outside of the house 
 is partly painted, kitchen floor laid, windows all in, etc. 
 Mr. I. means to be ready to plaster next week, — so that 
 we shall be able to get in one of these days. Perhaps 
 may be able to get in in August. If so, I shall come and 
 make you a visit of two or three weeks before we move." 
 
 To her sister. — July 2d. 
 
 * * * " Friends are kind to us. They are so much 
 better to us than w T e deserve, that we wonder how they 
 happen to be so kind. Two of our principal men — one a 
 church member and the other a valuable citizen — told Mr. 
 W. last evening, they hoped we should live and die among 
 them. They manifest a deep interest in our earthly habi- 
 tation. * * * 
 
 Then Mr. Lewis has been to see you. I was very glad 
 to hear it. It was doubtless very agreeable to all to see 
 him, and I know how you felt. * * * I should love to 
 
Oh. 18.] < ' MM! v I vr\ | | MARRIED l.i. 
 
 Twenty-fifth birth-day— GonesBondenoa olufed fry death. 
 
 moot Mr. and Mrs. Low is, and Mr. and Mrs. Waterman. 
 I should be delighted to hear Mr. \Y. and Mr. L. 
 
 proa oh." 
 
 " 11th. Went three quarters of a mile to attend tho 
 prayer-meeting. Miss P. accompanied me. It was held 
 at Mrs. E.'s. No others went. We had a good meeting 
 
 however. All prayed. At six, Bible class. Miss 
 
 an 1 Mrs. called here after Bible class. Mrs. 
 
 indulges a hope in Christ. I inquired after her evidences. 
 She said they were a 6 fondness for religious meetings,' 
 * love for Christians,' their society and conversation, ' love 
 for the Bible and prayer.' She conversed very well. I-- 
 hope she is a Christian. 
 
 Friday, July 12, 1839. I intended to spend this as a: 
 day of fasting and prayer, for a deeper work of grace in 
 my soul. But I have not done it, and have had rather a 
 restless, uneasy day — no spiritual enjoyment — difficult to 
 pray, or even fix my mind on spiritual things. In at- 
 tempting to examine my own heart, I found Satan pre- 
 vailed, and I had to give it up. 
 
 To-^iy I complete my twenty-fifth }-car. How impor- 
 tant the changes of the past year in my history. 
 
 I received a letter from Mrs. P., of Amherst, last eve- 
 ning, who informed me of the death of my dear friend, S. 
 B., of Hadley, of consumption. She died in faith. She 
 was a lovely girl of about twenty-one, and a correspondent 
 of mine. We have now closed our correspondence, and 
 she ha3 gone to her rest. Peace to thy ashes, dear Sarah, 
 and rest to thy soul ! 
 
 Sabbath, Aug. 4th. At Providence. I went into the 
 High-street Sabbath-school this morning, and took cha 
 of a class of six little girls. Endeavored to be faithful to 
 them. 
 
264 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE. [Ch. 13. 
 
 Visits Sabbath-school in Providence.— Hears Rev. Mr. Scoble. 
 
 Sabbath, 18th. Visited Dr. Tucker's Sabbath-school — 
 but how changed since I was a teacher there ! Scarce 
 five years since I left the school. I looked around for the 
 teachers who were then in the school. I could see but two 
 
 females who were then there, and but five males, , 
 
 -, . The two females were Mrs. 
 
 J 5 
 
 , and Miss . Those who were then in my class 
 
 are scattered, — some are teachers, having been converted ; 
 others left the school 5 — not a remnant left. The school 
 looked thin." 
 
 To her husband. — Aug. \Wi. 
 
 " Is it well with my husband ? I wish I could be per- 
 mitted to ask the question so as to get an immediate 
 reply. As I cannot, I shall hope the question may be an- 
 swered affirmatively. I have just returned from High- 
 street church, where I listened for an hour and a half 
 with much interest to the remarks of Rev. John Scoble, of 
 England, who gave us an account of the abolition of slav- 
 ery in the British West-India Islands. The audience was 
 large and attentive, and I doubt not most or all ^^re edi- 
 fied. Various questions were propounded to him by differ- 
 ent gentlemen, which he answered satisfactorily. Among 
 those who asked questions were the Rev. Mr. P., who 
 preached last winter at U. one or two Sabbaths, and Mr. 
 H., whom we heard at the temperance meeting recently. 
 Mr. R., after asking several questions, proposed one like 
 this, < whether the abolition of slavery in the West Indies 
 had been the means of increasing or lessening amalgama- 
 tion.'' Mr. Scoble very modestly replied, ' That, sir, is a 
 very delicate subject to handle here, — I pray thee have 
 me excused.' This answer called forth cheers from every 
 
Ok. 14.] RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED. 
 
 Taken sick at Irt father's.— 'Submission. 
 
 part of the house. I was myself delighted with the reply, 
 
 particularly as it was made with such ease and so much 
 modesty. I liked the meeting very much." 
 
 CHAPTER XI V . 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED BY PROTRACT- 
 ED SICKNESS IN 1839. 
 
 The following narrative is in her own language and that 
 of her friends, as contained in letters and in her journal. 
 
 " Providence, Aug. 26, 1839. 
 My dear Husband, — I know a letter will be a very 
 poor substitute for a wife, on your arrival at Upton tomor- 
 row. I am sorry to disappoint you, and am sorry to be 
 disappointed myself, but circumstances beyond my control 
 will prevent our meeting tomorrow. I feel rather too weak 
 to begin to work hard so soon. Father and mother think 
 I had better wait a day or two until I get a little stronger, 
 and I concur in the opinion. Should I go tomorrow, I 
 should feel as if I must begin work Wednesday, at the 
 house, and I might get sick by so doing. Mother is rather 
 unfit to go tomorrow also. As she is quite exhausted, and 
 all things considered, I think we had better defer it for a 
 day or two. I am sorry, dear, but yet it seems to be best. 
 God knows, and he has, I trust, ordered it. Let us quietly 
 submit. He has smiled thus far, and we have no occasion 
 to complain. Let me urge you not to feel any degree of 
 23 
 
266 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Suspense dreadful. — Returns to Hopkinton. 
 
 anxiety respecting me. If I -were seriously sick I should 
 not fail to tell you, or were it necessary for you to come to 
 P., I would write to that effect ; but it is not. * * * 
 Have got through all preparations for going to H., and 
 there is no more now to do. I think I shall soon gain 
 strength and return to you as bright as a dollar. I feel as 
 well as when I wrote you Wednesday last. I could go to- 
 morrow and sit down and be a lady, as I have been, but 
 that is not desirable you know. It is now late, and you 
 will excuse my adding more. 
 
 Accept much love from your ever affectionate and de- 
 voted wife, Rebecca." 
 
 " Providence, Aug. 30, 1839. 
 Friday evening. 
 My very dear Husband, — That Providence which has 
 thus far smiled upon us, seems now — for some wise reason 
 doubtless — to wear a frowning face. Again you and I are 
 doomed to disappointment ; I have almost been ready to 
 indulge wrong feelings, and did I not know that our Heav- 
 enly Father orders all things, I fear I should be unsubmis- 
 sive. It is now raining very fast. We have had a very 
 stormy day — a regular north-east storm. Instead of di- 
 minishing, it increases, and the present prospect is, that it 
 will be very stormy tomorrow. If so, it will be very 
 hazardous for me to go. * * Xow give up expecting 
 
 me, and I will give up all anxiety, and when God favors 
 it I shall start. I know you will not wish me to start 
 either in a storm, or when I feel at all unwell. This sus- 
 pense is dreadful, and I wish it could be prevented. But 
 4 what can't be cured must be endured.' " 
 
 She returned through Boston on Mondav. 
 
Oh. 14.] BY PROTRACTED SICKNESS IN 1889, 
 
 • arrang ed -" Constituted n /-im//y."— Gratiiadfl to bei i ithir 
 
 " Tuesday, Sept. 3d. This morning commenced work 
 at our house. During my absence several of the ladies 
 very kindly came here, and with Mr. W.'s assistance, 
 pome of the thinga arranged, — crockery unpacked, washed, 
 ami set up; paint and floors cleaned ; bedsteads up; and 
 one carpet down. It Avas very unexpected to me, and 
 feeling quite unwell, I was much obliged to the ladies for 
 their timely assistance." 
 
 " Hopkinton, Sept. 5, 1839. 
 Thursday, A. 31. 
 
 My dear Father. — I have stopped work to send you 
 a line to-day. We are all w T ell and in fine spirits. Mother 
 and Eliza arrived at Upton about four o'clock on Tuesday, 
 where they found Mr. Webster waiting for them. They 
 had a comfortable ride, and reached here in safety. 
 
 When I came into the house, I found all the boxes un- 
 packed, and the crockery washed and set into the closets. 
 We were most happy, I assure you dearest father, to sit 
 down at our own table, in our own house, and to be con- 
 stituted a family. We have long looked forward to this 
 day. and we are now happy that it has come. 
 
 Now, my dear father, I have to express my warmest 
 thanks to you for your great kindness in providing things 
 for my comfort, so convenient and so much to my mind. 
 I have all I can ask or desire you to grant. I wished 
 very much to express my obligations to you before I left, 
 but I could not. My feelings would not admit of it. I 
 knew I should fail if I attempted it, and I chose to defer 
 it till I should write you. I can never do any thing to 
 half compensate for the unbounded goodness of my dear 
 parents." 
 
268 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Disappointed by domestic help.— Looks to God to provide it. 
 
 " Friday, 27th. This morning I went over to Upton to 
 carry my brother William, to meet the stage for Provi- 
 dence. On my return, went in pursuit of a girl, to come 
 and live with us. I was under the necessity of doing this 
 on account of being obliged to lose E. She is homesick 
 and discontented, and will leave me on Monday. I am 
 very sorry, but this is one of the difficulties of house-keep- 
 ing. I expect to be left alone, and at present I am quite 
 unwell, and unable to do my work, but I will trust in God, 
 and perhaps he will provide some one for me." 
 
 To her mother. — Oct. 13th. 
 
 " We are comfortably situated this very stormy day, — 
 both in the study before a good fire, and very thankful 
 that we are so highly favored as to be protected from the 
 inclemency of the weather. The Lord has • been and is 
 still very kind and merciful to us. He opens the hearts 
 and hands of our friends here, and daily supplies us. We 
 see every day new cause for gratitude to our Heavenly 
 Parent, and I hope we shall never forget the source from 
 whence our blessings flow. I don't know the reason of 
 the people's being so kind to us. 'Tis not because we are 
 deserving of their kindnesses. 
 
 I see by the Recorder, that ' William Russell is to de- 
 liver a lecture tomorrow afternoon at half past three o'clock 
 at Tremont Hall, Boston.' Subject « The elementary 
 schools in Scotland.' Is it father or William ? I must 
 try to go." 
 
 "Oct, 20th. 
 My dear Father and Mother,— I have been hoping 
 all the week that the Saturday's stage would bring you 
 
 
Ch. 14.] BY PROTRACTED SICKNESS IN 18 269 
 
 Domestic carea —Advice of Dr. s.. of Boston, and i>r. n 
 
 hero, but 'disappointments are the lot of all.' Hope you 
 will improve the earliest opportunity to visit us, for we 
 really wish to see you here. 
 
 Now for the next cpiestion, — c What I think of going 
 home to make a visit.' Well, it would give me very great 
 pleasure to do so, and if I were boarding out, I would 
 think seriously of it ; but as circumstances are all against 
 it, I dare not even think of it. I thank you for the kind 
 invitation, and should be very happy to see you all and 
 pass a little time with you. At present I must decline the 
 invitation, for several reasons. I am now a house-keeper, 
 and I have cares which naturally devolve upon me and 
 which I cannot throw off, — for if I went to P., I should 
 carry them with me. I am a wife too, and I cannot feel 
 willing to go off and leave my husband here to keep house ; 
 and I have company now, and that makes it necessary for 
 me to be at home. Two of Mr. W.'s cousins came on 
 Tuesday evening to visit us. One from Washington city, 
 and the other from Augusta in Maine. 
 
 Now for my health. I see no visible change since I 
 sent you paper on Tuesday. I hope the rheumatism is 
 better however. I have great faith in Dr. B,, and I think 
 he perfectly understands my case. Mr, W. has been down 
 to Boston two days this week. He went on Monday, and 
 there met his cousins on their way here ; so he came up 
 with them on Tuesday evening. He went to see one of 
 the most eminent physicians there — Dr. Shattuck — told 
 him my aches and ails, etc. etc. His opinion agrees with 
 Dr. B.'s respecting my complaint. Both enjoin quietude. 
 Dr. S. says Dr. B. is a ' very prudent man, 9 and he thinks 
 will do every thing that can be done by any one, and said 
 he to Mr. W., 'I would be willing to commit a wife or 
 daughter to his hands.' So that I feel much easier in be- 
 23* 
 
270 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Looks lo the " Great Physician.'''' — Young man shot while gunning'. 
 
 ing in his care, knowing he stands so high in the opinion 
 of so eminent a physician as Dr. S. But I desire to feel 
 that I must look higher than to the arm of man. I would 
 look to the Great Physician — even the heavenly. Both 
 physicians say that rheumatism usually accompanies a com- 
 plaint like mine. I hope to feel well soon. I am giving 
 particular attention to myself now, and mean to be careful 
 and only do what is absolutely necessary. * * * 
 
 We have had a sad accident here this week. On Tues- 
 day two young men went out gunning. They went a mile 
 from here, and one of them shot a squirrel ; it lodged in a 
 tree, and neither of them could climb well, but one under- 
 took it, and the other assisted him in climbing by taking 
 the butt end of his gun to raise him up, and holding the 
 muzzle near his own side. The gun was loaded, and went 
 off, discharging the contents in the side of the young man. 
 He lived three minutes, and then bled to death. The 
 blood passed from his side in great quantities, as large a 
 stream or gush as a man's arm. He only said, ' Go quick- 
 ly for the doctor,' and then in despair cried, 'lama dead 
 man,' — and died. He was carried to the coffee-house, 
 where he had boarded for years, and there prepared for 
 the grave. His remains were carried to the church, and 
 Mr. W. preached a funeral discourse to a crowded assem- 
 bly, from our Saviour's words, Matt, xxiv, 44, ' Be ye also 
 ready,' etc. The services were very solemn and affecting. 
 This young man was twenty-five years old ; has left a 
 widowed mother, four brothers, and two sisters, to mourn 
 his early exit. How true that ' we know not what a day 
 will bring forth.' 
 
 We postponed our prayer-meeting this afternoon on ac- 
 count of the funeral." 
 
 
Oh. 14.] BY PROTRACTED SICKNESS IN l v 27 1 
 
 " Purlin-; at death paint'ul."— Letter of Mr. W. lister. 
 
 " Sabbath, Nov. 17th. Delightful Sabbath. As 1 saw 
 the multitudes going up to the Lord's house, 1 could not 
 help wishing that I too could go up thither and pay my 
 
 - to the Lord. But I soon checked the desire, and re- 
 membered that God, who permitted others to enter his 
 courts, saw fit for some wise reason to deprive me the 
 privilege. I have had some profitable reflections to-day in 
 view of my feeble state, and have indulged a little in me- 
 lancholy feelings too. I find it difficult to prevent some 
 anxious thoughts from rushing to my mind. My health is 
 growing feeble every day ; my disease, though still tin- 
 known, is I feel making progress. My strength is weak- 
 ness, and I have some fears that I shall never be well. 
 But my anxiety to-day is that I may be submissive to the 
 will of the Lord, and be perfectly willing to lie in his 
 hands, subject to his direction. I have felt to-day a great 
 reluctance to die. The thought of being called to separate 
 from my beloved husband, and of leaving father, mother, 
 brothers, and sisters, is trying, — yes, 'tis overwhelming. 
 May God's grace be imparted to me, and may I be sus- 
 tained in all my trials." 
 
 The following is an extract from a letter of her hus- 
 band's : — 
 
 " Hopkinton, Nov. 
 My dear Parents, — My dear Rebecca is unable to 
 write you to-day, and I most cheerfully perform that office, 
 as I know you are always anxious to hear from us. Yes- 
 terday was a very tedious day for Rebecca. Dr. Bucklin 
 is convinced that her spine is affected, and has found it 
 necessary to apply a caustic, which was on all day 
 terday. * * * Now perhaps you may think it desira- 
 ble to do something, or to get some advice that we have 
 
272 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 A wakeful but happy night. —Pained at sickness of her brother. 
 
 not got. I feel that I need counsel, although I have no 
 reason to doubt that Dr. Bucklin will do every thing that 
 he thinks can be done for my dear Rebecca's relief. We 
 cannot but hope that she will get relief soon. We will try 
 every thing, and then try to be patient and submissive to 
 the divine will, for we are dependant on a more than hu- 
 man arm to raise us up, and if it is best for us we shall be. 
 Blessed assurance, that all things shall work together for 
 good to them that love God." 
 
 In her journal she wrote : — 
 
 " Monday, 25th. Did not close my eyes to sleep last 
 night till half past four o'clock. Suffered till two with 
 pain ; but had quite a happy night. Enjoyed my medita- 
 tions, and could not avoid dwelling on the hymn, ' I asked 
 the Lord that I might grow,' etc. It speaks the language 
 of my heart." 
 
 "Hopkinton, Nov. 27, 1839. 
 
 My dear Father and Mother, — I am bolstered up in 
 bed to write you a few lines, for I choose to write so long 
 as I can hold and guide my pen. I can best tell my own 
 feelings, and I think it will give ycu more satisfaction than 
 for me to write by proxy. 
 
 I am pained to hear of the ill health of my dear brother 
 William. I am glad he is relieved a little from his cough. 
 When Mr. W. wrote you yesterday, I was very comforta- 
 ble, having rested well all night, which I have not done 
 for a long time before. He was so pleased to see the* 
 change that he really thought I was going to get well im- 
 mediately. Sabbath night I did not close my eyes to 
 sleep till nearly five o'clock, suffering till two with acute 
 pain in my arm and shoulder. 
 
Ch. 14.] r.Y PROTRACTED BICKNESS tN 18 278 
 
 tk as a child.— Letter of her mother.— Kindnea 
 
 How often while on my bed, do I wish I had a mother, 
 
 or sister, near enough to come and sit >vitli me. It would 
 tend much to my comfort. I know it is cold, and you 
 have family cares, etc., and therefore I cannot ask you to 
 come and see me, but I should be delighted to see yon 
 here, if you feel as if you can come. I think it would do 
 me good, and I must say I should not be surprised if you 
 should soon come to IT. I think I am as comfortable as I 
 could expect to be. For four days I was quite helpless ; 
 could not move myself in bed ; and was unable to sit 
 up at all unless lifted about like a child. I am able 
 now to help myself considerable. I do not feel quite 
 as comfortable as I did yesterda}^, but yet am more so 
 than I have been any day but yesterday for a week. The 
 caustic on my back was terrible. It burnt a deep place 
 there, which is as Hack as ink, or as a coal, and was burn- 
 ing for ten hours, keeping me in an agony." 
 
 Her mother, then visiting her, under date of Dec. 4th, 
 wrote : — 
 
 " I found Rebecca sitting up ; they had just got up 
 from the tea-table, and gone up in her room to have 
 reading and prayer. Rebecca looks better than she did 
 when I last saw her ; she is better than she has been, but 
 she suffers very much yet. * * * The pain is very 
 much relieved, and if she is careful I hope she will soon be 
 better. She has two excellent nurses. Mr. W.'s cousin 
 devotes all her time to her, and M. is very kind and at- 
 tentive. ' Cousin P.' I like very much ; I think she is 
 an excellent girl ; she is very attentive to Rebecca, and 
 seem3 as fond of her as if she was an own sister." 
 
274 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. j 
 
 Her mother's arrival at Hopkinton. 
 
 "Hoplcinton, Dec. 7, 1839. 
 Saturday , A. M. 
 
 My dear Father, — As it is her birth-day, I wish a 
 very happy new-year to my dear sister A. May she begin, 
 continue, and end her twenty-first year happily and use- 
 fully. I have thought much of her this morning, and in- 
 tended to address a letter to her, but mother desires me to 
 write for her to-day, and I am very happy to do so. I 
 need not say to you I am rejoiced to have my dear mother 
 with me. She came somewhat unexpectedly to me. It 
 would not have been unexpected had it not rained ; but 
 the tediousness of the storm led me to think she would not 
 venture to start. I had just finished my supper when I 
 heard the neighing of a horse at the door, and a boy's 
 voice from the same quarter induced me to listen to hear 
 the door open. I soon heard my mother's voice — yes, I 
 heard the sound, ' How is Rebecca V which I knew pro- 
 ceeded from no other lips than her's ; for I hear no such 
 sound in Hopkinton, except from the lips of my husband. 
 I was more than glad to see her ; I was delighted ; and it 
 will do me much good without doubt. She has probably 
 given you an account of her ride, and her conveyance here 
 from Upton. 
 
 "We were glad to hear from you yesterday, and learn 
 you were all well. I hardly know what to write respect- 
 ing myself, for the fact is, I see so little change from day 
 to-day, that I am at a loss to know what to write you. I 
 am, on the whole, comfortable — considerably more so than 
 I was a fortnight since — but I make very slow progress in 
 gaining. My back is as comfortable as I can expect it to 
 be. The sore is becoming more and more painful, which 
 is considered favorable. It has already relieved my old 
 pain considerably. My right arm has troubled me this 
 
Oil. 14.] BY PROTRACTED SICKNESS IX L8 
 
 " A pleamnl Sabbftth within, thoogb stormy without.*' 
 
 week, so that I have twice had it blistered, but as the Mis- 
 ters Jid not work well they are very painful. * * * 
 I remain, as ever, your affectionate daughter, 
 
 Rebecca." 
 
 " Sabbath, Dec. 8th. Very stormy day. Mr. W. has 
 preached at home all day. This morning he preached to 
 * young men,' and this afternoon a funeral sermon in refer- 
 ence to Mr. Metcalf s death. I have been tolerably com- 
 fortable to-day. This has been a pleasant Sabbath within, 
 though stormy without. I have been deeply interested in 
 reading a new work entitled ' How to Live,' — a ' Memoir 
 of Mrs. Catharine Watson.' I am humbled in reading 
 such a book — in seeing how I ought to live, and knowing 
 how I do live. 
 
 Dec. 14th. 1 am surprised at my leanness of soul. I 
 seem to live daily as if I were never to die. My thoughts 
 centre on earthly things. Strange that one so afflicted 
 with disease and pain, should be so heedless, and careless, 
 and destitute of all right feeling towards God. I feel that 
 I am in a sad state ; would that I felt it more and more, 
 and that feeling it, I would repent and turn to God, the 
 giver of all right and proper feelings. 
 
 My state of health is known only to such as reside with 
 me, and upon whom devolves the care of ministering to my 
 wants ; for to occasional visiters, little comparatively of 
 my feebleness and suffering is perceptible, because my 
 its are generally good, and my looks do not much 
 vary. I cannot complain constantly of my pains, for if I 
 do that, I shall weary and distress all around me ; besides 
 I am a great admirer of cheerfulness in a sick person." 
 
276 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Grateful for kindness of her husband's mother.— Gratitude for sympathy. 
 
 To her mother. — Dec. 21st. 
 
 * * * "Do you think you know how favored you are 
 in being ivell f It is certainly an inestimable and invalua- 
 ble gift — that of health. There is very little variation in 
 my health. * * * 
 
 Mother W. is with us. She came very unexpectedly 
 on Thursday evening. She is well, and desires much love 
 to you and all the family. She came alone. She seems 
 very kind and affectionate, and very unwilling to have me 
 exert myself at all, or wait on myself." * * * 
 
 In her journal she also wrote : — 
 
 " We are nearly every day receiving new manifestations 
 of the kindness of friends. Some token of remembrance 
 is often presenting itself to our view. It is certainly a 
 hind Father who disposes the hearts of friends and neigh- 
 bors to open bountifully their hands to our comfort." 
 
 " Hopkinton, Lee. 28, 1839. 
 Dear A., — Your kind letter of the 2d instant, together 
 with a short note of the 28th Sept. , received by brother 
 Charles, now lie before me ; both of which were very 
 gratefully received, and would have been earlier answered, 
 had my health been sufficient. I doubt not, however, that 
 you, having known my situation, have already pardoned 
 the seeming neglect. It is a great source of pleasure to 
 me, that I am able so frequently to hear from my friends, 
 and to have assurances of their sympathies and their 
 prayers, — both of which I greatly need. I thank you, 
 dear A., for your sympathy in my sorrows and afflictions. 
 I have reason to be unfeignedly thankful that my bitter 
 cup is mixed with many mercies ; and among the rest, is 
 
Ch. 14.] BY PROTRACTED BICKNESfl 1 \ 1- 277 
 
 Mourns the loss of mental vigor.- Some afflictions medicinal. 
 
 that of love and Christian friendship. Many hav< 
 
 heavier afflictions than myself, with certainly less mitiga- 
 tion and fewer comforts. My visitations are lighter than I 
 deserve. In the midst of my trials, I would not forget 
 that the Lord never willingly afflicts ; and if he wounds, 
 he will support, and heal. I may safely leave myself in the 
 hands of a Physician who is too wise to err, and too com- 
 passionate to wound, if there is not a needs be. My dis- 
 ease, which has been so long stationary, still confines me 
 at home, and not only so, but to my room, and part of the 
 time to my bed. Owing to the continued pain in my back 
 and limbs, and to the loss of mental and of bodily vigor, I 
 have fallen into a nervous state, which is to me distressing. 
 Sometimes I think, * if I may have some vigor of mind, 
 then I will never complain under pain and weakness of 
 body,' etc., which is no less than saying, let me choose my 
 own trials, then I shall be satisfied. Self-choosing is I be- 
 lieve one of the hardest things to cure. God could, if it 
 pleased him, give me a healthy mind in a sickly body ; but 
 if both are to be weakened together, it is my duty and 
 wisdom to say, c Even so, Father, for it seemeth good in 
 thy sight.' 
 
 Some of our afflictions are medicinal, to check that 
 worst of maladies, indwelling sin, or to prevent a relapse : 
 and though at present they are not joyous, but grievous, 
 we know not how much worse it might have been. Is it 
 not an honor to be tried, to suffer for Christ's sake ? So 
 far as He enables us to support affliction with cheerful sub- 
 mission, patience, and hope— so far the post of trial is a 
 post of honor. i If we suffer with Him, we shall also reign 
 with him.' My sufferings, dear friend, are peculiar ; while 
 I appear in health, I am often undergoing the 
 pains, known only to myself. To occasional visiters, little 
 24* 
 
278 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Nervous irritability. — 244th Village Hymn precious. 
 
 comparatively of my feebleness is perceptible, because my 
 spirits are generally good, and my looks do not much vary. 
 These sufferings, sad to say, make me sometimes impa- 
 tient, sometimes irritable. They lead me to magnify tri- 
 fles, and to be often anxious lest I become wearisome to 
 those upon whom devolve the care of waiting upon me. 
 Still I do feel the benefit of knowing that the cause of dis- 
 turbance is chiefly in myself ; that it is disease that gives 
 weight to trifles, and I find it better to fall out with my- 
 self than with such things as I cannot alter. More than 
 eight weeks have passed away since I took my chamber, 
 during which time I have suffered much, yes, severe pain, 
 as you have doubtless been apprized ; and one might well 
 suppose, my trials would be sufficient. I have often dur- 
 ing a paroxism of pain exclaimed, ' What severe trials I 
 need.' But I fear I need a sharper stroke yet, to give me 
 a thorough rousing. Sometimes I think I must feel death 
 approaching, before I in earnest set about preparing for it. 
 I am amazed at myself! Some weeks since I spent a 
 sleepless night. It was the Sabbath night. I retired at 
 my usual hour, but sleep forsook me, until the early dawn 
 of day. But the night did not seem tedious. I had a 
 happy night. I felt that Jesus was near, and I was com- 
 forted. I enjoyed his presence, and cared not for sleep. 
 I had then been enjoying for a little time sweet communion 
 with God ; had had a good day ; and to be visited in the 
 night watches by so dear a friend, even by him who styles 
 himself our elder brother, was sweet to my soul. The 
 244th of the Village Hymns was constantly running in my 
 mind through the night. Read it, dear A., it expresses 
 my feelings. I sometimes do enjoy sweet peace in believ- 
 ing, and then I am in the slough of despond. I need much 
 grace — much patience. I hope I am gradually gaining in 
 

 Oh. 14.] r.Y PROTRACTED BICKNESS IX L8I 
 
 Her letters " too lonir." — Inquires aA.-r lu-r 8. S. pQ] 
 
 strength. I am very comfortable. 1 obtain m 
 
 nights now, than heretofore. My appetite at times is good; 
 
 rather variable however. But I will not go on to give you 
 
 a minute detail. I have already gone far enough — have 
 written more than my physician would allow me, — but 1 
 love to write to my friends, and oftcner err, by writing too 
 than too short letters. I will add a little more before 
 sealing the letter, but must stop now. 
 
 30th. Again am I seated with my writing utensils 
 around me to finish my letter. Your letter afforded me 
 much satisfaction. I have read and re-read it over and 
 
 over again. I know the case of Mr. in the church 
 
 must have been peculiarly grievous and afflictive. May 
 the Lord sanctify it to the good of his flock. 
 
 I rejoice to hear that your health is so good as to enable 
 you to engage in Sabbath-school instruction. Be faithful 
 to your trust, my dear friend. Bear in mind, that you 
 must by and by meet those immortals whom you instruct 
 from Sabbath to Sabbath, at the bar of God. ' Whatsoever 
 thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.' Am glad 
 the school is flourishing. Are there any conversions ? 
 Where are Harriet, Ann Maria, and all the eight dear girls 
 whom I once instructed? In the school, or where ? Do 
 they live for themselves, or for God ? How arc the young 
 ladies' prayer-meetings now ? Are there sixteen or eigh- 
 teen who from week to week assemble in that consecrated 
 spot, to ask God's blessing upon the church ? Which of 
 them cannot remember the time when she ' lifted up her 
 voice and said, Jesus master, have mercy on me V Her 
 prayer being heard, and her leprosy cleansed, is she not 
 ly now to turn back and glorify God, with a loud 
 voice ? I believe there were many cleansed from sin in 
 that congregation, but where are they? Do few of them 
 
280 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED [Ch. 14. 
 
 Letter to parents and the family at close of the year. 
 
 return to give glory to God ? To those who do not attend, I 
 should like, could I see them, to call their attention to the 
 seventeenth chapter of Luke, from the eleventh to the 
 nineteenth verses. I think it would remind them of duty. 
 The last meeting I attended was held in my room. It was 
 a ladies' prayer-meeting, held eight weeks since. It was 
 
 a very precious season, and I long to , I was going 
 
 to say, I long to be able to attend one of these meetings 
 again. But I do not feel anxious. If it is the Lord's 
 will, I should love to. If not, I wish to feel perfectly re- 
 signed and willing he should rule. Friends here are very 
 kind, and I have every reason for gratitude to God for all 
 the manifestations of his love. How is Mary ? I often 
 think of her afflictions. I hope she and I may by and by 
 come out of the furnace, thoroughly purified. 
 
 Remember me to all my dear friends. I shall be happy 
 always to hear from you. Congratulate J. B. in my be- 
 half, in view of her future prospects. May she be pre- 
 pared for the high and solemn responsibilities of a clergy- 
 man's wife. My husband's health is good. He desires to 
 be kindly remembered to you all. I must now close by 
 adding my love, and wishing you, your mother, and sister, 
 a ' happy new year.' 
 
 Ever your affectionate friend, 
 
 B. G. Webster." 
 
 " Hopkintm, Dec. 31, 1839. 
 Tuesday morning. 
 
 Parents, Brothers, Sisters, dear, 
 I wish you all a ' happy year/ 
 
 This day closes the year. Twelve months have passed 
 away since I bade farewell to the home of my childhood 
 and youth, to seek a home in a new place, and among 
 
 
14.] BY PROTRACTED 3S IN li 281 
 
 Solemn tl clo#e of the y.;ir. for several reasons, 
 
 strangers; but not ' unbefriended nor alone,' — for 1 l>!vl 
 the friend of my choice to accompany me. What a sad day 
 Wlfi that on which I left the paternal roof! How sadly we 
 all felt. It was not because I did not expect to be happy 
 that I was sad ; nor was it because you were opposed to 
 my marriage that you were sad. But it was because we 
 had lived happily together, and it was trying to be sepa- 
 rated. A breach — yes, the third breach was about to be 
 made in our happy family circle. 
 
 Well, the year has rolled round. Death has not entered 
 our circle as yet, though it has stared some of us in the 
 face. Let us recount the mercies of the Lord, and give 
 glory to his name. He hath given us food to eat, clothing 
 to wear, habitations to dwell in, and friends to enjoy. He 
 hath fed us from his table, and clothed us from his vestry. 
 Let us ' give thanks to the Lord, for he is good, for his 
 mercy endureth forever.' 
 
 In closing this year, I feel solemn, — for several reasons. 
 I feel that I have been an unprofitable servant to my Mas- 
 ter. 'I have done that which I ought not to have done, 
 and have neglected that which it was my duty to do.' 
 I have done very little to save souls ; have been incon- 
 sistent as a Christian, and as a minister's wife. I know 
 that the accounts of the year are scaled up for the judg- 
 ment. How solemn ! Again, I feel solemn in view of my 
 state of health. I am aware that my health is precarious ; 
 never has it been so much so. I knoAV I ought to be af- 
 fected in view of it, and it should be my chief concern to 
 be prepared for God's will concerning me. 
 
 To my parents, brothers, and sisters, who profess to love 
 the Lord, let me say, do begin the year with God ; renew 
 your covenant ; consecrate anew your faculties to God's 
 service. Be more diligent, and watch unto prayer, 
 24* 
 
282 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED. [Ch. 14. 
 
 Cannot after this " write by every mail." 
 
 the night of death cometh, when no man can work. Live 
 fcs expectants of heaven. Live as redeemed sinners. Let 
 all around you, all who see you, know that you are Chris- 
 tians. May we all so live this year, that should any of us 
 be summoned at the bar of God, we can bear witness, each 
 of the other, that we are living to God's glory, and doing 
 good on the earth. 
 
 Mr. W. is well, and desires much love. "We have both 
 realized the kind wishes bestowed on us by so many of our 
 friends on new-year's day and evening. We have had a 
 very happy year. I will let you hear often from me, but 
 think not as often as heretofore. I shall not attempt to 
 write by every mail — I may possibly by every other mail ; 
 and if a week sometimes passes without your hearing, you 
 must not feel anxious. You shall hear, if possible, once a 
 w^ek at least. 
 
 I am quite at a loss to know what to write respecting 
 my health. I do not know that I am worse, nor can I 
 perceive that I am better. I am some days more comfort- 
 able than I am others ; but whether my disease is really 
 better or not I cannot tell. 
 
 And noAV, my dear father, mother, brothers, and sisters, 
 I must close — thanking you all for your letters the past 
 year, and all other expressions of kindness. I have written 
 without stopping and am weary. 
 
 That you .may all have a very happy new year ; that 
 you may begin, continue, and end it with God, — is the 
 prayer of your very -affectionate daughter and sister, 
 
 Rebecca G. Webster." 
 
 " Tuesday evening, Dec. 31, 1839. The year is about 
 closing. It is a solemn thing to draw to the close of a 
 month, much more so a year. It has been an eventful 
 
Oh. 15.] SKETCHES OF CHARACTER and BFFOl 
 
 lit T p:i<t war h:i> h 611 b«p| . 
 
 year to me. I have assumed the responsibilitiea of a wife. 
 We have as husband and wife lived happily together f r b 
 year. It has boon the happiest year of my lite. 1 have 
 
 also become a house-keeper. We have been pros] 
 during the year. The Lord has been very kind and mer- 
 ciful, — slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. Sickness 
 has been my lot for more than a third of the time, but yet 
 the Lord has been very good, I have been as the barren 
 fig-tree, — have borne no fruit to God's glory. ' Spare me 
 yet another year, oh Lord, and try me !' 
 
 I have written one hundred and twenty letters this year, 
 and received one hundred and seven." 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER AND EFFORTS IN 1840. 
 
 "Wednesday, Jan. 1, 1840. Spared to commence a 
 new year, I desire to consecrate myself to the service of 
 the only living and true God. I commence it under 
 solemn circumstances. I am ill — quite so. Many of my 
 symptoms are unfavorable. Death may be sowing in me 
 the seeds of dissolution, and peradventure I may now 
 have commenced the last year of my life. ' Thou Lord 
 knowest.' 
 
 One year has now passed since I left the paternal r 
 and was united in marriage to the man of my ci 
 Happily has the year passed. We have realized the kind 
 
284 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 New-year's gifts to all around her. — Conducts family prayers in husband's absence. 
 
 wishes of many, who saluted us on our bridal evening, and 
 had not sickness been my portion for the last four months, 
 I should have had but little to mar my happiness. But 
 God saw that I needed some chastisement, and he sent it 
 in mercy — not in anger. I feel that I have not had one 
 pain that I did not need." 
 
 To her parents — Jan. 1st. 
 
 " Just one year, at this hour, I was married. I have 
 been thinking a good deal to-day about that festal occasion, 
 and was happy in the thought that you all remembered me, 
 for I know I have not been forgotten to-day. 
 
 It has been my privilege to wish all our family ' happy 
 new year ' before they thought of it. I have followed my 
 usual custom, of distributing new-year's presents to all 
 around me. To each I gave a trifling gift, and wish I 
 could do the same to you and all at home. Mr. Webster 
 has this afternoon decided to go to Providence early to- 
 morrow morning ; and, situated as I am, I cannot procure 
 any thing to send, for first, I cannot go out to look for any 
 thing ; second, if I could, I should find nothing at either 
 store worth sending to the city ; third, I have not time to 
 do any thing of that sort to night. So you must take ' the 
 will for the deed.' I'll send my love to you all for a new- 
 year's present." 
 
 " Friday, 3d. Had a visit from our good deacon M. 
 this evening. He conversed solemnly, and prayed with 
 me. I have had a season of profitable reflection to-day. 
 I have attended to family prayers yesterday and to-day, 
 in my husband's absence. Was assisted by God. 
 
 Mr. W. returned this evening. Left P. at half past one 
 o'clock. All my friends are in comfortable health. They 
 
I.*).] AND EFFORTS IX L840, 
 
 " Tn- to fool oontented, and as u/QIktg to be sick u 
 
 sent me several tokens of their kind feelinga and wishes 
 for the opening year. May the Lord bless and reward 
 them. 
 
 Saturday, 4th. I have had more spiritual enjoyment 
 to-day than usual. But the world lias too firm a grasp 
 upon my affections. It keeps me from my Saviour. Oh, 
 for an humble and holy love for the dear Redeemer. 
 
 Sabbath, 5th. Have been reading some fragments of 
 sermons of Rev. Richard Cecil to-day, and also some of 
 Dr. Payson's Thoughts. Have been very comfortable 
 yesterday and to-day. Feel grateful to God for this mercy. 
 Mr. W. has preached a new-year's sermon this afternoon. 
 He said the congregation "were very solemn." 
 
 To her parents. — From Mr. IF. — Jan. 7th. 
 
 " I see Rebecca has her writing materials and four ld- 
 before her, each of which she thinks she must answer 
 in all its detail, which I could not think of her doing. She 
 thought she must make particular mention of every item 
 therein mentioned, and express her particular gratitude 
 for every favor received. I have told her you would none 
 of you wish her to do all this, and that it would quite satisfy 
 you all if she would thank you all in the gross, and I have 
 begged of her the opportunity of writing myself." 
 
 " Jan. 10th. Mr. and Mrs. D. E. called here this af- 
 ternoon. Had a pleasant visit from them. Mrs. I']. in- 
 quired kindly about my state of mind. I was rejoiced to 
 have her do it. Very few talk to me about my hope be- 
 yond this world. . Mrs. E. made a remark which impressed 
 me, as she was leaving my bed-side, viz. ' Try to feel con- 
 tented, and feel as willing to be sick as not. 1 An impor- 
 tant suggestion." 
 
286 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 A wood-cutters' parly at their minister's wood-pile. 
 
 To her brother C. — Jan. 15th. 
 
 i 
 
 
 " We have had a new kind of a party here to-day — one 
 of 6 wood-cutters.' We had intimation Monday evening 
 that some were intending to ' turn out ' to-day and cut up 
 our wood for us. We had a pile of about four loads, or 
 cords, lying in the yard. I thought they would earn a 
 good dinner, and we had arrangements made to-day for 
 dinner for about a dozen men — a fire in the parlor, and all 
 things ready. Mr. W. was out of town, and at eleven 
 o'clock I sent for one of the gentlemen — they were all 
 young men of our church — to come up stairs. I then gave 
 or sent an invitation to them all to dine here, saying our 
 dinner was prepared, and I should insist on their staying. 
 Just as the bell rung for twelve, all but one went home. 
 The girls tried to have every thing orderly and nice, and 
 it was a great disappointment to us all. The young men 
 lived near to us, and they each preferred going home. 
 They seemed to be very happy in their work. I could 
 hear them talking and laughing, and was pleased with their 
 shrewdness. * * * 
 
 What a terrible story about the * Lexington's ' being 
 burnt. It affects my heart deeply. I bless the Lord that 
 neither of my beloved parents, brothers, or sisters were on 
 board. It is the most shocking thing I have heard this 
 long time, if ever before. Oh, the friends of the perished 
 ones ! Dreadful — oh dreadful. Think of the alternatives, 
 to be burned or drowned. What a solemn providence is 
 this ; how loudly it speaks to all to prepare for death, so 
 that if suddenly summoned to appear before God, we may 
 stand prepared." 
 
15.] D EFFORTS IN 1> |0. 287 
 
 Church awakened.— Private differences settled. 
 
 " 25th. T. W. lias for the last fortnight been in quite 
 an interesting state of mind. She is now earnestly inquir- 
 er truth. I have some conversation every day with 
 her. Have conversed some time with her this evening. 
 
 I trust she will soon yield her heart to God. I don't know 
 what to say to her. I am afraid, lest I give a wrong di- 
 rection to her mind. May the Lord teach me what to say, 
 and teach her her duty. I trust the Lord is near to this 
 place, and ready to bless us. Christians are awaking, and 
 some sinners are beginning to attend evening meetings, and 
 look solemn. May the Lord guide us in the path of duty, 
 and save souls here for his name sake." 
 
 " Jan. 25th. 
 Dear sister, the Lord is graciously permitting us to see 
 a ; little cloud ' arising — even as ' large as a man's hand.' 
 His Spirit I feel is hovering over our town. The church 
 are awaking from their slumbers. The minister is also re- 
 vived. There is a general awakening in the church in all 
 3 of the town. A few weeks since we had a fast. 
 There was a meeting at eleven for prayer, etc. The meet- 
 ing was full. Public confessions were made — and some 
 
 confessions like this. Deacon arose and turned to a 
 
 brother and said, ' Brother , you and I have been at 
 
 variance,' etc. etc., ' now let us settle here — and freely for- 
 give, and live and act as brothers, and as Christians.' 
 
 Mr. arose, and with tears confessed his sin, and he 
 
 and deacon became reconciled on the spot. The 
 
 example was followed by others, and the season was a 
 meltim: one." 
 
 " Sabbath, Jan. 20th. I have had a good Sabbath 
 Had a spirit of prayer for myself, my husband, my cousin 
 
288 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Censorious. — No excuse. — Feels her nothingness. — Solitude refreshing. 
 
 P., and the congregation as they were assembled to hear 
 the truth. More freedom than usual in prayer. Have 
 felt solemn to-day, particularly so, in reflecting upon the 
 case of P., with whom I doubt not the Holy Spirit is now 
 striving. I feel very unworthy to have God come into our 
 family, and save a soul — and though I much desire and 
 long for her conversion, I feel that it would be a great 
 condescension for God to come and grant us so great a 
 blessing. 
 
 Feb. 7th. We have a temperance lecturer here with 
 
 us — Mr. , who arrived here Thursday, and will spend 
 
 several days with us. He has to-day been to visit the 
 6 coffee-house,' and one of our stores, where intoxicating 
 liquors are sold. He has been laboring with those who 
 thus deal out what he called ' liquid poison of hell.' I 
 hope he will do good here. 
 
 Have been indulging of late in a censorious spirit some- 
 what respecting , which I ought not to have done. 
 
 I am very sorry in view of it. I will try to bridle my 
 tongue henceforth. May God forgive me. I am without 
 excuse. * * * 
 
 A good Baptist sister spent an hour or two here this 
 morning, — and Mrs. B., another Baptist, spent an hour or 
 two this evening. It gratified me to see these friends. 
 
 Feb. 9th. I feel my nothingness. My heart is very 
 full of sin. I fear all my motives to action for God are 
 sinful. ' If I love, why am I thus ?' I fear I never knew 
 any thing of religion,— and yet I have some feelings which 
 I cannot think belong to the unrenewed soul. My health 
 is so much improved that I prevailed on the family to go 
 to church and leave me alone this afternoon. I enjoyed 
 myself. I have so little time to be alone, that I lose my 
 relish for prayer, and am obliged to be irregular in per- 
 
Oh. 1 ").] \M> BfFORTS i\ L840. 
 
 I 
 
 faming the duty, and often do it without any Hi. 
 animation, or feeling. This afternoon I esteemed it n 
 
 privilege to call upon God. Had a spirit of prajer for 
 myself, and for my husband, — and also for the outpouring 
 of God's Spirit in this place. I do desire to see a revival 
 of religion in this town. 
 
 Deacon M. very kindly sent me a letter today, inquir- 
 ing into my religious state, etc. I hope it will do me 
 good. I trust this has been a profitable day. 
 
 Feb. 19th. Mr. Crosby, Agent of the Mass. Temper- 
 ance Society, is with us to-day. He met the children 
 with their parents this afternoon, and talked an hour to 
 them on temperance. This evening he has delivered a 
 calm, dispassionate, and argumentative lecture in the 
 church, — one calculated to do much good. I hope it will 
 produce a good effect. 
 
 Thursday, 20th. Mr. Crosby's lecture last evening 
 
 produced a fine impression. After the lecture, Mr. 
 
 and Mr. went to see the Secretary of the Temper- 
 ance Society, and gave their names to the total abstinence 
 pledge. They said they dared not put it off till to-day, 
 lest they should drink again. They have been notorious 
 tipplers. Mr. C. called last evening for volunteers to go 
 to every family in each of the districts here, to get sub- 
 scribers to the Temperance Journal. One of the first who 
 volunteered his services was a man of notoriously intem- 
 perate habits. He called here with his paper. Had got 
 about thirty subscribers, and said he should do his best to 
 get one hundred. Mr. W. advised Mm to go and put his 
 name to the temperance pled fjr. 
 
 Friday, 21st. I have been engaged to-day in preparing 
 a few facts to send to Boston for the ' Friend of Virl 
 Am quite weary to-night. 
 25 
 
290 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. I 
 
 Young ladies' prayer-meeting commenced. — Remembers the sailor still. 
 
 Saturday, 22d. Just three years to-day since rny first 1 
 introduction to Mr. W. ; how little did I think of the re- 1 
 suit of that call he made at my father's. 
 
 I wrote to Mrs. P., of Amherst, this morning — and J 
 have spent most of the afternoon on my bed ; felt quite 
 unwell to-day. 
 
 This afternoon a i young ladies' prayer-meeting ' was j 
 commenced here. There were five present. Mr. W. j 
 went down and addressed them, and prayed with them. 
 
 We have had some profitable conversation in the family I 
 circle this evening. May it do us all good. 
 
 Extracts from other letters in February. 
 
 " Now, dear brother William, I want to hear from you 
 soon. Write me particularly about your health. I have 
 felt quite concerned about you. I was fearful at one time 
 that you were doomed to a premature grave. How would 
 you meet the summons of death ? Oh, be entreated now, 
 ' while the lamp hojds out to burn,' to come and offer your- 
 self to Jesus. Ee wise for yourself, and come to him who 
 says, ' Now is the accepted time, and now is the day of 
 salvation.' Mr. Webster unites with me in much love 
 to you. 
 
 Believe me, as ever, your affectionate sister, 
 
 R. G. Webster." 
 
 To her sister E. 
 
 " I am rejoiced to hear such favorable news from the 
 Bethel Society. Thank you for being so explicit. It is 
 all interesting to me— particularly that you have obtained 
 
 's house, and are soon to move the boarding-house. 
 
 It is a grand stand, and I doubt not will be just the thing 
 
Ch. 15.] and efforts n? 1840, 
 
 Tsdioos length of a temperance teotu 11 
 
 far the society. I wish heartily that would coi 
 
 to take it, even for one year. As to 's giving up her 
 
 . [ was not surprised, — but 1 am sorry Bhe does do1 
 feel her obligation to tho poor sailor. ]>m some wont feel, 
 
 and you cannot drive them to feel. Hope ■ will be 
 
 more faithful, and give more general satisfaction. The 
 letter from the sailor, to which you alluded, I should love 
 to read. How much cause for gratitude have the society, 
 if they have in any way, directly or indirectly, been in- . 
 strumental of blessing one soul. Do they feel their in- 
 debtedness to God for crowning their labors ? I am torrg 
 it becomes necessary for you to resign your office. I have 
 hoped you could keep it, but I cannot say any thing to en- 
 courage it ; you best know your own business. I fear the 
 ladies who promise to do your walking, will forget after the 
 
 annual meeting their promises. I should think could 
 
 take it for you. 
 
 I was glad to hear a word from the Missionary Society ; 
 hope they will raise §200 this year." 
 
 " Feb. 29th. 
 You inquired, dear father, about a certain temperance 
 agent, how we liked him, etc. Well, we became rather 
 tired of him. He staid in town nearly a fortnight, and 
 most of the time was here . lie is very dependant on others, 
 being very lame. He cannot help himself much. Mr. W. 
 was quite tied down to him, having always to harness and 
 unharness his horse, feed him, etc. — that is the har* . 
 He could hardly walk about the house, and not at all out 
 of doors. He is a widower, with one child, and he took a 
 wonderful fancy to one of the family, called her ' cousin ' 
 altogether, very familiarly too. Every evening he had a 
 terrible head-ache, he said, and then he wanted ber to 
 
292 ' SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Her idea of " ministers going- to Europe for their health." 
 
 bathe his head with camphor for more than half an hour at 
 a time. She mended him a coat, out of charity, for he 
 was very poor and quite ragged, — and none of us liked to 
 have him look so. When she had mended one, he liked 
 the work so well, he wanted her to mend another. I should 
 not be surprised if he should come again to see the effect 
 his last visit had upon her. He is a ' harum-scarum ' lec- 
 turer, and I think did more hurt than good in town. He 
 lectured only once in the church, and Calvin says he 
 would not admit him again into the pulpit. He stirred up 
 the people here, and raised quite a commotion, so that C. 
 got Mr. C, the State agent, to come here last week to get 
 the people calmed down. Mr. C.'s visit here produced 
 quite a happy impression, and things are calmed down, and 
 temperance gains ground, — so that good may come out of 
 evil. 
 
 I was surprised to hear Mr. had decided to go to 
 
 Europe. I think it will be as well for him to go, however, 
 considering the circumstances under which they are placed. 
 I never heard before but that his health was very good. 
 The next thing I expect you'll hear will be that Calvin is 
 ill, and the doctor advises his taking a voyage to Europe. 
 If so I hope he'll advise somebody to pay his expenses, and 
 
 also advise my accompanying him. I hope Mr. will 
 
 not leave his church also. I am glad to hear there is any 
 interest in High-street church, and hope they and all the 
 other churches will soon enjoy an outpouring of the Holy 
 Spirit." 
 
 " Sab., Mar. 15th. I am reminded, by the return of the 
 15th of March, that another year has passed since my 
 dear husband received the vestments of the holy ministry. 
 This is the third anniversary of his ordination. Then he 
 
Ch. IT).] ass BPFORTa in- 1840. 'j'.':; 
 
 si.-k —Reqaesta Mr. w. " to extmloe bei I 
 
 anticipated spending his days in Russia, as a chaplain to 
 American seamen; but God has seen lit to alter those 
 plans, and has in his providence stationed him hero as the 
 >r of this flock. Oh, that he would make him an emi- 
 nently holy minister^ and make me a help to him. He 
 has preached at home all day, on the ' pleasures of religion. ' 
 I have been reading from ' Wilbcrforce's Practical View.' 
 Am weary to-night, after reading all day, and can hardly 
 sit down to read again. 
 
 Tuesday, 24th. Since writing last I have been sick. 
 A week to-day I was very ill, — burning fever. For a few 
 days I was quite apprehensive that it might be my last 
 sickness, and endeavored to search my heart and see if I 
 were prepared to make such a change as might await me. 
 I requested my husband to examine me closely, and see if 
 he could find evidence satisfactory of my being a Christian. 
 I trust it was an examination honestly and candidly made. 
 The result is, I find my hopes are fixed on the Lord Jcsi:s 
 Christ as the only Saviour and Redeemer of men. I think 
 I can say ; Whom not having seen, I love, — and who, 
 though now I see him not yet believing, I rejoice,' with 
 my heart I trust. 
 
 My fever formed a crisis on the fifth day, at which time 
 I had a very bad turn. I am now quite comfortable ; can 
 sit up half an hour in the morning, and half an hour in the 
 
 " April Uk 
 
 Dear E., — This is a ' world of sin.' How difficult to 
 live near the Saviour. I have felt much grieved in rela- 
 tion to your dear pastor, and I enter most fully into the 
 feelings of the church. It came to me like a thunderbolt, 
 and how must the church have felt at the meeting when it 
 25* 
 
294 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Sadness on hearing of the cause of Rev. Mr. F.'s dismission. 
 
 was announced. It must have been a solemn meeting. 
 We thank you for giving us such full information respect- 
 ing it." 
 
 " April 2d. On the 21st of March received letters 
 from P. One contained sad intelligence. It was that my 
 late pastor, Rev. Mr. Folsom, of High-street church, Provi- 
 dence, had been, on the 19th of March, dismissed from his 
 pastoral charge for a very trying reason — viz : that he had 
 become a Unitarian. It seems he has ever since he has 
 been in the ministry had perplexing doubts of the doctrine 
 of the Trinity, — and these doubts having increased greatly 
 the last eight months, he has been led ' to investigate the 
 subject thoroughly,' to use his own language. In a commu- 
 nication to the church on the 19th ult., he says, ' I find 
 myself in a confirmed rejection of the doctrine of the Trin- 
 ity as contained in your creed, and in the creeds of all 
 orthodox Christians.' This is painful to the church in the 
 extreme. I was very ill when the letter came, and it was 
 withheld from me for a few days ; but when I read it I 
 was overcome. It brought tears to my eyes, and pain to 
 my heart. But the Lord who has permitted him thus to 
 renounce his truth, is able to turn him again as the rivers, 
 of water are turned, or indeed to overrule it for his own 
 glory. 
 
 I have not felt happy or comfortable in my mind to-day. 
 I have been inclined to be fretful and peevish. Oh Lord 
 forgive me, and be thou my comforter. 
 
 Sabbath, April 5th. The family are all at church. I 
 am a prisoner still to my chamber, ' never less alone, than 
 when alone.' God's children here will to-day commemo- 
 rate the Saviour's death. May they be prepared for it. 
 This privilege has long been denied me. I have not been 
 
Oh. 15.] AND EFFORTS IN Is [Q, 
 
 General interest in n 
 
 to church for more than five months. 1 sometimes iV.l 
 anxious to worship God in his courts, but I know I i 
 not to be anxious ; he knows what is best for inc. I feci 
 that there is great reason to bless God for the prt 
 cheering state of religion in this town. Ever since the 
 middle of November there ha? been apparently some at- 
 tention to the great subject. The church then began to 
 be revived, and the interest has increased gradually till the 
 present time. There seems now to be a general interest. 
 The church are decidedly more awake than I ever saw 
 thorn before ; they are solemn ; and there seems to be a 
 spirit of prayer among them. The impenitent arc solemn ; 
 they attend church regularly, and are willing to be con- 
 versed with. 
 
 M. staid at home with me this evening, and I have con- 
 versed solemnly and I think faithfully with her about her 
 soul. She was much affected, wept, and seemed ready to 
 converse. She says her mind has been unusually im- 
 pressed of late, particularly since last Sabbath. The con- 
 versation of Mr. Smith who was here, affected her — like- 
 wise his preaching ; and Mr. W. tells me she was affected 
 in church this afternoon. I hope Ave may soon see her a 
 decided Christian. 
 
 Monday, Gth. I have felt quite a spirit of prayer to-day, 
 particularly that God would prepare my husband to con- 
 verse faithfully with those who might be disposed to accept 
 his invitation of yesterday to come here this evening to 
 have personal conversation with him about their souls. 
 
 Saturday, 18th. Several young ladies called in to 
 me after their prayer-meeting this afternoon. There was 
 some little confusion attending their calling, which pre- 
 vented me from having some personal conversation with 
 , who was here, and to whom I designed making some 
 
296 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Converses with inquirers. — Rejoices at religious interest in Providence. 
 
 remarks. She is young and diffident, and I did not think 
 it wise to make airy pointed remarks to her. 
 
 Sabbath, 19th. The latter part of the day I enjoyed 
 considerably. I had personal conversation with M., who 
 was much affected, and seemed glad to be conversed with. 
 She is in quite an interesting state of mind, and I hope 
 will soon be a Christian. She requested me to make her 
 a subject of special prayer, that she ' might immediately be 
 a decided Christian.' 
 
 Monday, 20th. Miss and M , and S 
 
 called. I conversed personally with each. Miss is 
 
 a member of the church and is enjoying religion. M. is 
 much interested about her soul, — was affected. S. care- 
 less. Mrs. came this evening to the study for per- 
 sonal conversation. 
 
 " April teth. 
 I am rejoiced, my dear mother, to hear you are having 
 such interesting meetings ; that they are so well attended, 
 and that some have come out from the world, and ma^e 
 Jesus their best friend. Truly the Lord is merciful. 
 What a happy beginning of 1840 he has given us. Our 
 ears are daily made to hear of a revival of his work in 
 some place. I rejoice to hear of the hopeful conversion of 
 the daughters of Dr. T., the sons of Mrs. F., and the chil- 
 dren of Mrs. D., — and indeed all the names you mentioned. 
 May the number be greatly multiplied. I should love to 
 attend some of your good meetings with you. I often 
 think how many there are who shut themselves out from 
 these privileges, when others are laid aside by illness and 
 cannot go. It is right that I should be. situated as I am, 
 but I do sometimes long to go to the house of God. I 
 thirst, yes, and hunger too, to go up to the courts of the 
 
I.*).] and EFFORTS in L840. 
 
 " A gardening ! 
 
 Lord. I hope we may be able all to rejoice in Beeiig our 
 giving herself to God. Tell her if 9he had been 
 
 shut up in a room for six long months, and could . 
 
 anctuary, she would begin to fool as if it would be a 
 privilege again to sit with the worshipping assembly. I 
 long to soc her a decided Christian. I hope A. VY. is 
 thinking seriously about her soul. I hope she will be led 
 to the Saviour of sinners and be pardoned. 
 
 We had quite a party to dine. We had three or four 
 months ago a 'sawing-wood bee,' — and to-day we had a 
 1 gardening bee.' Four or five of the good brethren of the 
 church came here this morning with their oxen, ploughs, 
 harrow, and spades, to help Calvin make his garden. It 
 a very unexpected favor. They rendered him essen- 
 tial service, and we provided a dinner for them, of which 
 they all partook with a good relish, and seemed to en- 
 joy it." 
 
 " Thursday, Tth. The Ladies' Missionary Society met 
 here this afternoon. I was able to be present and conduct 
 the meeting. We had twenty-two present. We voted 
 unanimously to raise §100 this year to aid the American 
 Board. We purpose to call on every female member of 
 the church, and such others as are friendly to the mission- 
 ary cause, and invite them to join the Society ; and if they 
 object to joining, ask them to give a donation. Wc have 
 had three hundred cards printed, entitled ' For Eternity,' 
 to distribute. These we shall present to every brother of 
 the church, as well as sister. Two years ago the society 
 raised $24, — one year ago §59,— and this year they will 
 raise, God helping them, §100. Our meeting was very 
 interesting. We had three or four prayers, and much con- 
 versation respecting the missionary cause. I road from 
 
298 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Religious interest stationary. — Polities running high. 
 
 c Dr. Kevins' Practical Thoughts,' a chapter entitled, ' I 
 will give liberally,' and one, ' An example of liberality,' in 
 connection with the eighth and ninth chapter of 2 Cor., 
 with apparently good effect." 
 
 In a letter of May 10th, to her parents, she wrote : — 
 
 " I rejoice to hear that the interest in your congregation 
 continues. It remains statio?iary here. The interest 
 seems neither to increase nor diminish. No news. Poli- 
 tics run high, and engross all the attention." 
 
 " Sabbath, May 17th. Through the mercy of God, I 
 have been graciously permitted to go up to the courts of 
 the Lord to-day. I have gained so fast of late, that I 
 ventured to try my strength by riding to church this morn- 
 ing — after being confined at home for seven months. It 
 was indeed good, and I enjoyed the privilege, and was cor- 
 dially met by some of our good brethren and sisters. The 
 Lord be praised for permitting me, after so long an ab- 
 sence from his house, to again worship with his people. 
 The effort has not made me sick, though it fatigued me 
 very much. I trust I shall experience no disadvantage 
 from it." 
 
 To her sister. — May 29th. 
 
 " I am grieved to learn of the severe illness of our dear 
 brother William. I learned to-day, by a note from father, 
 that he was so feeble that Capt. Pt. feared he would not 
 feel able to embark in the Lexington. I earnestly hope he 
 may. I have been very anxious about him of late, and am 
 pained to think of him as being among strangers, sick, far 
 from all who are near and dear to him. I could not but 
 
Ch. 15.] AND BFVORTfl IN IS In. 
 
 Anxiriv a!., ut her l>r.-ilicr W 
 
 say to C. when he read to me father's n- >u ld 
 
 much rather bear the sickness myself ihan have him bear 
 
 it.* But I know it is all right, and wisely ordered by the 
 Judge of all the earth, who will do rightly. L should 
 to administer to his wants and necessities, I doubt>i}ot 
 that Capt. R. attends to having every thing done for him 
 that can be ; but a father, mother, brother, or sister, would 
 be so happy to wait upon him, that I very much wish lie 
 could be permitted to return safely to Providence, and 
 have all needful attentions. I feel extremely anxious about 
 him, and hope to hear more favorable intelligence by the 
 next mail. I hope to hear by every mail at present. It 
 has affected me very much, and I find it difficult to refrain 
 from constant weeping. If he had the consolations of re- 
 ligion now in this his hour of trial, how much he would be 
 sustained, and how much should we all rejoice. 
 
 There was a little boy of six years old in our neighbor- 
 hood who was burnt to death yesterday by his clothes tak- 
 ing fire.'' 
 
 " May 30th. Can it be that I am never to see my dear 
 brother again ? Did I, when I left him at Upton on the 
 27th of last September, look upon him for the last time ? 
 
 knows. But I do hope I may be permitted to see 
 him again. Spare him, oh Lord, I beseech thee. Permit 
 him to return to Providence, — and if he must die, let him 
 die among his dear friends, and not in a strange land, 
 among strangers, with no dear friend to close his e 
 Nevertheless, not my will but thine be done. But d 
 Lord, convert him from the error of his v. 
 
 June 5. That which I feared has come upon me. I 
 have just received a letter from brother Charles, contain- 
 
 he mournful intelligence that my dear brother William 
 
300 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Death of her brother William at St. Joseph's, Florida. 
 
 breathed his last at St. Joseph's, Florida, on the 19th of 
 May. Brother G. transcribed a letter from Capt. R., 
 brother William's partner in business, giving some particu- 
 lars of his sickness. He is cut down in the vigor of man- 
 hood ; just thirty years old ; died in a strange land, among 
 strangers ; but God has ordered it, and he knows what is 
 best. Oh that we may be disposed to trust the Lord 
 though he smite us. It would have been a great consola- 
 tion to us all if he could have been spared to return to 
 Providence and die among his friends, — but may we not 
 murmur, — it is all right, — God has done it. That it may 
 be sanctified to us all is my earnest prayer. Death is 
 never welcome to our dwellings, to our family circles. 
 We have great reason, as a family, to be grateful that our 
 ranks have so long remained unbroken. Twelve years are 
 passed since death entered our borders, and removed a 
 little sister of a few weeks old. Never before has it come 
 and tal; en an adult from our circle. Let us remember our 
 mercies as well as our afflictions. Oh that we may all 
 rightly improve the event, and be made holier thereby. 
 
 June 13th. At two o'clock C. and I started from 
 Providence for home. We took Franklin on our way, and 
 called on Rev. Dr. Emmons. He appeared gratified to 
 see us, and it afforded us much pleasure to see him. " He 
 is an eminent divine, and has attained a very great age. 
 From Franklin we came to West Medway, twenty-five 
 miles from Providence, to pass the Sabbath. C. is to ex- 
 change with Rev. Dr. Ide. We arrived here at eight 
 o'clock ; were cordially received by Mrs. Ide. She is the 
 daughter of Dr. Emmons. We found Rev. Mrs. Torrey, 
 her daughter, at her house, and glad to meet us. 
 
 15th. Have passed the time at Mrs. Ide's very pleas- 
 antly. Left them at eight o'clock this morning. Called 
 
Ch. 16.] AND EFFORTS IN 1840. 
 
 Visits Pr. Emmons. 11 i c< nveraation. 
 
 at Rev. Mr. Edwards' in Medway, and Rev. Mr. Si 
 
 in Ilolliston, and arrived home safely at twelve o'clock. 
 Glad to reach our own home again, though we have only 
 been absent a week." 
 
 She wrote to her parents on the same day : — 
 
 " We called upon the great and good Dr. Emmons of 
 Franklin, who has entered upon his ninety-sixth year. 
 He is weak and feeble though in comfortable health for 
 one of his age. "We were introduced into his study, 
 where for sixty-seven years he has spent his time. He 
 had occupied one seat, and the carpet was quite thin under 
 his feet, and a square of newer carpet very plainly showed 
 that it had already been mended. Every thing looked an- 
 tique. He is a very agreeable, social man, and withal 
 very shrewd. As w r e entered his study, he looked upon 
 us, and said, ' Who'se all this, who be you V On being 
 told, he said, * Did I ever see you before V No sir. 
 * Well then, I believe you are to blame.' He is very fond 
 of company, especially that of young ministers. He was 
 very pleasant ; says he is ready to depart now, at the 
 Lord's bidding. He says he believes he is the oldest min- 
 ister in the world. I was much gratified in seeing him, 
 and hope again to have the pleasure of meeting him. 
 
 I cannot now realize that I have been to Providence. 
 It seems like a dream, and when I think of the painful cir- 
 cumstances under which we met and parted, I find my 
 heart filled with sorrow and sadness. I was asked this 
 morning how many brothers and sisters I had, — and the 
 question came so unexpectedly that I could scarcely an- 
 swer,— for until then I had always been happy to say two 
 brothers and three sisters, — now I must say one brother, 
 and I cannot write of it but with tears and a heavy h< 
 26 
 
302 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Value of religion as a support tested. 
 
 
 * 
 
 To her parents — June 19th. 
 
 " It seems to rne very pleasant here. The stillness is 
 favorable to reflection, and I try to benefit by our recent 
 affliction. How consoling that we have something beside 
 human native to sustain us in this hour of trial. May the 
 ord sanctify it to us all, and may we give evidence that 
 it has done us good. I have been able to test the value 
 of religion the past winter and spring, and now it affords 
 me much comfort." 
 
 " Sabbath, 21st. Rev. Mr. Storrs is with us to-day, 
 from Holliston, in exchange with my husband. He has 
 given us good sermons, and I have been permitted to go 
 all day. This morning it was on the 4 promises of God.' 
 First, spoke of the Promisor ; second, the nature of the 
 promises ; and third, the certainty of their fulfilment. 
 This afternoon he preached ' on spirituality of -mind.' I 
 have enjoyed the Sabbath more than usual. This evening 
 had religious conversation with M. Her mind is much im- 
 pressed and solemn. Her serious impressions were revived 
 under Mr. Sawtell's sermon on Friday evening. Endeav- 
 ored to be faithful to her." 
 
 To Iter brother and sister. — June 22d. 
 
 " I am sure none can feel as mother feels, for whose love 
 is like the mother's love ? I wish I could be near enough 
 to you to see you and help to comfort you and all our dear 
 family ; but my heart has been pierced too, and I should 
 be a miserable comforter. How keen is this trial. It is a 
 severe, a heavy affliction. I sit alone a great deal, and 
 dwell upon the sad event, and try to profit by it. I think 
 
Ch. 16.] AM- EFFORTS i\ 1 v 
 
 Meaning in afflictions.— Visits Nantn 
 
 there is a great deal of meaning in afflictions, and il 
 comes us to inquire why we are thus afflict d. Tl 
 
 •i — and God knows it, though we do not. 1 !. ipe to 
 be made better by it, and it is my earne 
 
 may all experience spiritual benefit from it. It is a mys- 
 terious providence. We shall know at the judgment the 
 reason of it. Let us, dear brother and sister, seek to malfe 
 a proper application of it to our own hearts. In my soli- 
 tude I shed many and bitter tears over this trial. I can- 
 not refrain from it. I did not know how much T loved my 
 brother, till God came and took him away. But ho has 
 done it in wisdom, and we have no reason to complain, and 
 say to him why do ye so ?" 
 
 To her father.— Jane 23d 
 
 " It becomes us all to make a proper improvement of 
 the event, and try to live to God's glory. How soon we 
 shall follow William ! I little thought last winter I should 
 survive him, but so God has ordered it, and in his wisdom 
 we are made to mourn. Rather than weep and mourn for 
 him who has gone, let us cast ourselves on God, and In- 
 faithful and prayerful means seek to be made better and 
 holier Christians. " 
 
 "June 2G, 1840. 
 In the Taunton car*. 
 My dear Father, — Just ready to start for Nantuc 
 and the bell is ringing, — but I will scratch a line, for 1 
 see J. W. in the cars, and he says he shall he in Provi- 
 dence tomorrow, and I can send by him. C. was going t" 
 Xantuckct to spend the Sabbath, and I thought as he was 
 so anxious to have me go with him I would improi 
 opportunity, and trust the ride and sail will he ' 
 to me." 
 
304 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Nantucket Athenseum — Paintings of Prodigal Son. 
 
 " Monday, 29th. Rode eight or ten miles around Nan- 
 tucket with Calvin. There is a great deal of novelty about 
 N. We may ride miles upon the island without seeing a 
 tree or bush. All the trees and bushes are imported, and 
 there are but few there. It is a sandy place, but quite 
 pleasant. -^ 
 
 Last evening we visited the Athenseum in Nantucket, 
 where we saw splendid paintings, by Boudett, a French 
 artist, of the Prodigal Son. There were two paintings. 
 One represented the prodigal just resolved to return to his 
 father, confess his sins, etc. ; the other represented him as 
 in his father's presence, surrounded by the servants, one 
 putting on the scarlet robe, another the shoes, and a third 
 the ring. The father's countenance was benign and lovely, 
 and the son's indicative of the utmost contrition. The 
 pictures were splendid, and well calculated to produce a 
 fine impression. 
 
 Thursday, July 9th. This afternoon we have had an 
 interesting meeting of ladies here. The class in the Sab- 
 bath-school which was under my care, as long as I had 
 health adequate to teach, contributed regularly a small 
 sum each Sabbath for the benefit of seamen, until the col- 
 lection amounted to $5, and my ill health prevented my 
 attendance longer. Mrs. P. F.'s former class have also 
 met occasionally during the year, and by their industry 
 have raised §10, whioh they appropriated to making Mr. 
 Webster a life member of the Mass. Sabbath-school So- 
 ciety. These two classes have now come together and 
 proposed to unite and organize a Society for the benefit of 
 seamen, and invite all other ladies in the congregation who 
 are disposed, to join. We had twenty-six ladies present 
 this afternoon. I read some interesting intelligence to the 
 ladies respecting seamen and the general cause, and we 
 
i. 15,] LND BFPOBTS IN lMn. 
 
 The year crotoned with m< 
 
 then proceeded to organize the society, We adopted a 
 
 jtitution and call the society, ' Ladies' Bethel A 
 nation." 
 
 July 12th. This day I am twenty-six years old. This 
 calls for self-examination. In taking a review of tin- 
 year, how great the catalogue of mercies. The year has 
 been crowned with mercies ; but I have seen days of trial 
 and affliction too. The Lord has chastised me. Darinc 
 
 o 
 
 almost the whole of the year I have been afflicted with dis- 
 ease ; much of the time a severe sufferer ; but God has 
 mercifully given skill to my physician, and efficacy to the 
 means used, and I am now comparatively well. I am de- 
 cidedly better than I have been for a year, and I have 
 strong hope of again enjoying good health. Twice since 
 last fall I have been brought to the verge of the grave, 
 and viewed eternity very near. I am able now to bear 
 moderate exercise, and to go to church regularly on the 
 Sabbath ; but cannot yet endure walking without injury. 
 The Lord has also come near to me of late, in removing 
 from me a very dear brother. lie has called the eldest i • 
 our family into eternity. It is a severe affliction, but it is 
 our Father who has afflicted, and may we be submissive to 
 his will. I do earnestly desire that this event m;i 
 sanctified to our spiritual good. 
 
 These lines, selected from Mrs. Sigourney's Poems, 
 copied by Mrs. Webster into her journal at this time : — 
 
 ' Dear (brother.) is it so? And sliall I see 
 
 Thy face on earth no more? And didst thou breathe 
 
 The last sad pang of agonizing life 
 
 Upon a strangers pillow ? iN'o kind hand 
 
 Of parent or of sister near, to press 
 
 Thy throbbing temples, when the shuddering dew 
 
 Stood thick upon them ? Would it had been my lot 
 
 But with one weeping prayer to gird thy heart 
 
 For its last conflict ' 
 
 26* 
 
306 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Religious feelings revived. — Enjoys preaching. 
 
 I have great cause for gratitude to God for my bles- 
 sings , and especially for so far restoring my health, and 
 now may I evince my gratitude to Him by living to his 
 glory. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Coburn of Newfane, Vt., has preached two 
 excellent sermons to us to-day, — this morning on the 
 ' Faithfulness of God,' and this afternoon from the text, 
 c Unto one he is a savor of death unto death.' 
 
 Saturday, July 25th. I think I do feel a little revived. 
 My heart, which is so full of sin, has been more open to 
 my view within a few days than it has been, and I hope 
 the Spirit of God is near, to revive and invigorate and 
 bless my soul. Oh for a perfect view of my own sinful- 
 ness, and a disposition to forsake it and turn unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 Sabbath, 26th. I have had a good day ; better than 
 for some time past. My dear husband has preached two 
 solemn, practical sermons. This morning from Jer. v, 26, 
 ' Among my people are found wicked men.' He showed 
 us that, in all ages there had been some wicked men 
 among God's people — in his church militant. I listened 
 with unusual interest, and I hope with profit to it. This 
 afternoon his text was from Jer. xvii, 9, ' Desperately 
 wicked.' The church were stopped after the meeting this 
 afternoon, and exhorted by my husband, deacons M. and 
 F., to sustain the regularly appointed meetings, which 
 have of late been much neglected. I attended a confer- 
 ence this evening at the meeting-house, which is the first 
 I have attended for nine months. I esteemed it a great 
 privilege." 
 
Oh. 15.] AND RFFORT8 nn 1840. 
 
 Attend! oliunh again three time*.— Kind assi kcddent, 
 
 To her father.— Jul// 28$. 
 
 " Last Sabbath I was, through the goodness of God, 
 permitted to go to church three times, which I have not 
 before done for about ten months. The third service -was 
 at six o'clock, so that I did not go out in tin- <■>•< ninff, I 
 have yet felt no inconvenience from it, and trust I shall 
 not. I walked to all the meetings, and back again, — so 
 you can judge by that of the state of my health. Yester- 
 day Calvin and I rode over to the Springs, where I had 
 not been since I went with you and mother last year. We 
 had a fine ride. 
 
 I hope you will learn particularly the state of mind in 
 which my dear brother left the world. That most con- 
 cerns me, and while we know that God can change the 
 heart, even at the eleventh hour, it would be cheering to 
 hear that "William was prepared and willing to die. How 
 much grace we need, my dear father, in this afflictive hour. 
 I feel it more and more, as I reflect upon it day by day." 
 
 " Aug. 15th. Mrs. R. F. very kindly came in and 
 sisted me this morning. Friends arc kind in this my time 
 of special need. This afternoon brother Buchanan and I 
 attempted a ride to Unionville. When about three quar- 
 ters of a mile from home, the horse took fright, and upset 
 the carriage, and threw us out. The forward wheels sepa- 
 rated from the others, and thus extricated the horse, who 
 stopped at once. Brother B. crawled out some way, I 
 know not how, and I, after rolling over and over, found 
 myself getting out of the back of the carriage. We fortu- 
 nately escaped with but little injury. The carriage was 
 considerably broken. My left arm, shoulder, and side 
 were lamed somewhat. But we have great cause for grat- 
 
308 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Dr. Jewett. — Calls on Dr. Abby for med, advice. — Meet, of Am. Board at Providence. 
 
 itude to our heavenly Father, for mercifully protecting us 
 and prererving us. The Lord is on our right hand and 
 our left. Had the horse run, we must inevitable have been 
 killed ; but our escape was providential. 
 
 Dr. Jewett, Agent of the Mass. Temperance Society, 
 arrived here this afternoon, at half past six o'clock. He 
 lectured this evening in the vestry, which was filled to 
 overflowing, and was very acceptable. 
 
 Friday, 28th. C. and I took G. to Upton to take the 
 stage, and then went to Worcester. We dined in Grafton 
 with Rev. Mr. B., and took tea in Worcester with Rev. 
 Mr. S. Called on Dr. Abby, the distinguished physician 
 for spinal diseases, for medical advice. . He prescribed for 
 me, and thinks I may be cured. He examined my back : 
 says it is diseased ; but told me of other difficulties of 
 which I was ignorant, and for which he prescribed." 
 
 At Providence. — Sept. 9th. 
 
 " I went in the evening and heard a fine sermon — the 
 annual sermon before the A. D. C. F. M., by Rev. Dr. 
 Reman, of Troy. The evening meeting was held at Dr. 
 Tucker's church, and the house was crowded to overflow- 
 ing. Text in Tsalms lxxii, 17. 
 
 Our horse took fright this afternoon, and ran away. 
 He was attached to the carriage, and carrying that with 
 him, he ran half a mile at full speed, upset the carriage, 
 and broke it badly, though without any injury to himself 
 or any individual. Thanks to the Lord, that by an over- 
 ruling providence, no lives were jeopardized. I was about 
 to ride, and was preparing to go, when the horse started 
 from the door, and thus subjected us to the expense of get- 
 ting the carriage mended ; but had I got into it, and the 
 horse then run, I might have broken my neck, or dislocated 
 
Ch. 15.] \M» EFFORTS i\ L840. 
 
 , — ^ — , 
 
 Ibe Annistad captives.- VujwqI punUhraent. 
 
 pome other bones, — so that I see the hand of the Lord, 
 even in what appears to us a bad affair." 
 
 " Saturday, 12th. At half past ten my husband and I 
 
 took leave of oar dear friends, and turned our faces home- 
 Wards, — having been two weeks absent from Hopkinton. 
 The parting from friends to-day was peculiarly painful. I 
 have never, except the day after my marriage when I left 
 home, felt so tried in \ arting with them. I felt impressed 
 that I should not see all the family again ; that before our 
 next meeting another breach will be made in our circle, 
 as there has been since our last, — and I could not refrain 
 from weeping. The Lord knows who, if either, is to be 
 called. May we all be prepared. 
 
 26th. I met the Children's Mite Society this afternoon ; 
 forty-three present. I have not been able to meet them 
 before for a year. We were mutually glad to meet. Be- 
 ing disappointed in our proposed plan of educating a hea- 
 then child, by paying §12 a year, and wishing to appro- 
 priate our funds, I presented to the children the case of 
 the ' Armistad captives,' which deeply interested them, and 
 they decided at once to give their offering to them. The 
 contribution of this afternoon was ninety-four cents ; added 
 to that collected last year, it is $9,14 ; and I hope some 
 more may be handed in. It is a worthy object, and is now 
 called for. 
 
 Sabbath, Sept. 27th. My husband has preached two 
 very solemn sermons to-day, from the words of our Saviour, 
 i These shall go away into everlasting punishment.' They 
 affected me deeply. The doctrine of the ' eternal punish- 
 ment of the finally impenitent,' is very revolting to my 
 feelings, but I nevertheless fully believe it a doctrine sub- 
 stantiated by the word of God. I must believe it. The 
 
810 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Arrangements to go to Philadelphia for medical advice. 
 
 congregation -were very solemn. I think the sermon was 
 not without its effect. I pray God he will bless his own 
 truth. 
 
 Thursday, Oct. 8th. Two ladies came into the prayer- 
 meeting this afternoon. Can it be that there are no more 
 of our sisters who wish to pray for Zion's increase ? 
 
 C. returned this evening at nine in safety and in health. 
 Left all our friends well. While he was in P., he and my 
 parents made arrangements to have me go to Philadelphia, 
 to consult the celebrated Dr. Dewees. By leave of Provi- 
 dence, we shall leave home next Monday for P. We shall 
 meet my mother in New York on Tuesday, and she will 
 accompany us there." 
 
 " Oct. 9th. 
 
 Very dear Parents, — I have but a moment to write 
 this morning, just to say, Providence permitting, I will 
 meet you in New York on Tuesday morning, via Norwich. 
 I cannot find words to express my gratitude to you for 
 your unbounded kindness. I feel it ; I appreciate it, and 
 can only say, the Lord reward you and bless you a thou- 
 sand fold." 
 
 " Tuesday, 13th. At nine found ourselves safely land- 
 ed in New York, and an hour after was made very happy 
 in seeing my dear parents who came from Providence, 
 leaving all the family in usual health. 
 
 At nine we left New York for Philadelphia, in the cars, 
 and arrived there at four o'clock, having travelled three 
 hundred miles since we left home. W r e took tea and spent 
 a few hours at the ' United States Hotel,' while C. went 
 in search of a convenient place at a private boarding-house, 
 during our stay in the city. Rev. Mrs. T. T. Waterman 
 very kindly assisted C. in finding comfortable quarters." 
 
!•">.] AN" 10. 
 
 .->• to lemtn'n sometime m Philadelphia. 
 
 ict from a letter of her mother } 
 Oct 20th, 
 
 - I was in hopes wc should not be detained here Ion 
 than Mrs. B. was : but Dr. Mei i this is a very dif- 
 
 ferent ease from any lie lias ever had ; it will take time to 
 examine it ; had it been what he thought it was, we should 
 probably have been on our way home now. He thinks 
 
 1 cured, at least he hopes so, and of course she will 
 have to remain/ 1 
 
 To her parents.— Oct. 20th. 
 
 " I cannot feel easy to he here so long, on account of 
 the expense, both in board and the doctor's bill, which I 
 fear will be very large. It causes me a great deal of 
 trouble, and I wish I could be able to leave here tomorrow 
 rooming ; but I know you wish Dr. M. to do all in his 
 power, and then if he cannot restore me, the case must be 
 i up as incurable, and we will be resigned to our 
 Father's will. Some days I am entirely disc J, and 
 
 then I get a gleam of light and hope. I have severe pain 
 now while I write. 
 
 Mrs. P. is very kind and obliging. She said to me, at 
 ■inner table, ' I thank thee to give my kind regards to 
 thy mother; I want to see her very much.' 
 
 vrihly physicians can do nothing without the blessing 
 of the Heavenly. Let me have the prayers of all *of 
 who bow before the throne, that the means used may prove 
 efficacious in the recovery of my health." 
 
 "Tuesday, 27th. I have ridden eight miles 
 a fine ride, in company with Mrs. and Miss P., 
 
312 SKETCHES OE CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Girard Colleges.— Laurel Hill Crmetery and Chapel.— Stale Lunatic Hospital. 
 
 L., and my husband. We visited the Girard Colleges, 
 which are built of white marble, three stories high. There 
 are to be five buildings, two of which only are completed. 
 They are perfectly neat— about 125 feet long. The centre 
 building is very large, surrounded by upwards of thirty 
 columns. It is a beautiful building. There is to be no 
 wood about the building, excepting the doors. The floors, 
 steps, roofs, chimneys, etc., are all of marble. "We as- 
 cended to the top of the building, which is about 150 steps 
 from the ground, and from which the view of Philadelphia 
 is delightful. On one side Ave could see the Schuylkill, 
 and on the other the Delaware rivers. This was a great 
 undertaking for an invalid, but the eye was so gratified 
 that I forgot the fatigue of the body. 
 
 We also visited the ' Laurel Hill Cemetery,' which is 
 four miles from the city. The locality is admirable — very 
 romantic, a hill on the border of the Schuylkill. Much 
 taste is displayed in the arrangement of the lots and in the 
 variety of trees and shrubbery. It is comparatively new, 
 and one of the most beautiful spots I ever visited. In the 
 Cemetery there is a fine large chapel, for burial services 
 to be held. In the chapel there is a very large window, 
 containing all colors of painted glass set in diamonds. 
 There is every color of the rainbow, and through it the 
 scenery outside was grand. 
 
 From the Cemetery we went to the State ' Lunatic Hos- 
 pital,' which is a beautiful building, not quite completed." 
 
 " Oct. 30th. 
 
 My dear Sister, — I regret your anxiety for me has 
 
 deprived you of rest and sleep. Always think of me as 
 
 happy and comfortable. I trust you have heard from me 
 
 to-day by my letter to father and mother, which gave quite 
 
Ch. 15.] AND DffORTB in 1840, 
 
 Atu-mls Rev. Mr. Watennan'a Church in Philadelphia.— Return i i 
 
 ft flattering account of my health. But before I pn 
 
 ive farther particulars, I must express my gratitude to 
 you, dear sister, for your kind offer to come to Philadel- 
 phia, to be with me while I am here. I feel greatly 
 obliged to you for your readiness and willingness to make 
 such a sacrifice, as you would be obliged to do were you to 
 come, for my sake ; but I am most happy to say that I 
 shall not be obliged to put you to any inconvenience, as I 
 have this afternoon gained the doctor's free permission to 
 return home on Monday next. 
 
 I am glad to hear you are engaged in doing good for 
 the heathen. I hope you will be able to accomplish much 
 and get the hearts of the children enlisted in the good 
 work. I must close, with particulars when I see you. 
 Ever your affectionate sister, Rebecca. " 
 
 " Sabbath, Nov. 1st. Beautiful day. 
 
 • Day of all the week the best, 
 Emblem of eternal re^t.' 
 
 Attended the 1st Presbyterian Church this morning, to 
 hear Rev. Albert Barnes, but was disappointed in hearing 
 him. Rev. Eli Smith, missionary to Syria, preached an 
 interesting missionary sermon. 
 
 This afternoon attended the 5th Presbyterian Church. 
 Mr. Waterman did not preach, but received five members 
 to the church, and administered the sacrament to about 
 four hundred persons. Solemn and interesting occasion. 
 
 Nov. 2. After spending three weeks in the city, I am 
 happy at the prospect of returning to my friends. \Vc 
 left Philadelphia at seven, A. M. ; arrived at Providence 
 at five o'clock, and went directly to my father's. Found 
 all well. 
 
 27 
 
314 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 " Well for a minister to leave his people awhile." 
 
 This afternoon C. and I called to see my old friend, 
 Mrs. W. J. Had a very pleasant call, and Mrs. J. very 
 politely gave me a copy of ' Gurney's Letters on the West 
 Indies.' 
 
 Sabbath, 8th. Visited Sabbath-school at High-street 
 Church. Met many of my old fellow-teachers, and some 
 of- my scholars. Heard Rev. Mr. Parker, the pastor elect 
 of High-street Church." 
 
 " Providence, Nov. 7, 1840. 
 Saturday, A. M. 
 My dearest Husband, — How perfectly natural it seems 
 to write you from Providence. How many happy hours I 
 have enjoyed here in writing to you. I am very happy to 
 hear you are well, and that you get along comfortably. 
 I know, however, you must be lonely, very lonely, and I 
 comfort myself with the hope that you take this time to 
 visit our good friends in H., who I am sure will welcome 
 you. It is a great satisfaction to me to hear that no one 
 was disposed to blame you for your long absence. I was 
 apprehensive some might. That all would be glad to see j 
 you at home again I had not a doubt, and I sometimes 
 think it-Js well for a minister to leave his people awhile, 
 that they may love him better when he gets home. I 
 thought much of you on Monday, — regretted it rained. 
 I am surprised you had so many votes for the * Liberty 
 Ticket ;' I did not think there would be but one. I laughed 
 heartily at the idea of your being nominated as a repre- 
 sentative to the State Legislature. It is droll enough I 
 think. I should think the people were a little beside them- 
 selves. The duties of a pastor and a Representative seem 
 so incongruous that I am quite surprised at the nomina- 
 tion. I am relieved much by hearing that the pulpit has 
 
Ch. 15.] AND RFP0RT8 i\ I s 10. 
 
 Afflirled with neuralgia— Return i>> Hopkinton. 
 
 been regularly supplied and to the aceej the 
 
 people. 
 I fancy I hear you Baying, why does not Rebecca tell 
 
 me how her own health is, and not keep me in suspense ! 
 I had almost forgotten myself, hut I will tell you. J am 
 pretty well. I think this long easterly storm has affected 
 me somewhat. It predisposes to neuralgia. I attribute 
 all trouble to the weather and not to imprudence. lam 
 very sorry to hear our house is injured by the rain in our 
 absence. I did not even think of it. I am surprised to 
 hear our well is dry. I had no doubt it would be supplied 
 ere this. Will it have to be dug deeper ? If so, do have 
 it done immediately, before the ground gets frozen. 
 
 I have been thinking you would have a fine time for 
 study while I am here, and father often says, ' What a 
 good time Mr. W. will have to study, while he has not you 
 to trouble him by running into the study.' But from your 
 letter I perceive that my absence has a contrary eifect. 
 If you cannot study so well now, you can make visits as 
 well, and I am glad to find you are engaged in doing so. 
 I am grateful to our kind friends in II. for their interest in 
 me and my health, and I am sure I shall be glad to see 
 them again. I hope with Mrs. D. most sincerely that 
 4 1 shall not lose all this winter,' and I fondly hope I shall 
 not." 
 
 Nov. 20. — At Hopkinton. 
 
 " Six weeks have passed away since I left home. 3 
 is the longest time I have ever been absent since I came 
 to II. to live. I did not expect to be so long away when 
 I left, but I could not well return earlier. The physician 
 whom I consulted in Philadelphia, detained me there three 
 
316 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Dr. Meigs ' God's agent.' — Dr. M.'s generosity. 
 
 weeks, and then my friends in Providence felt they had 
 claim for a few weeks, and as I do not expect to go from 
 home this winter, I thought I would stay with them a little 
 while. I have been greatly benefitted by my journey. 
 God has graciously used Dr. M. as an agent to restore me 
 to comfortable health. I feel that I am really essentially 
 better. My general health is vastly better, and my old 
 complaints are greatly relieved. Dr. M. found mine a 
 very singular case, the like of which he has never had 
 come under his observation. He found it intricate, and of 
 so long standing, that it was difficult to be cured. He 
 feels confident that his treatment of the case will very 
 much improve my health, and I thought he was quite san- 
 guine in his hope that I shall yet be well. He thinks I 
 cannot be a stranger to suffering, and if I had known my 
 complaints, and received proper treatment, I might years 
 ago have been restored ; whereas, by the delay of proper 
 attention, I have been growing worse, until I was in a 
 state which led me to fear I should not long survive. But 
 my prospects brighten ; my hopes are strengthened ; and 
 I trust I shall again be permitted to say I am well. Dr. 
 M. was very attentive and kind. I found myself quite at- 
 tached to him. He is very gentlemanly and affable. 
 When my husband asked for his bill, he declined present- 
 ing any, by saying, ' My dear sir, are you not a clergy- 
 man?' ' Yes sir.' < Well, do you think I would charge 
 you any thing for my services ? Why I never charged a 
 clergyman a cent in my life for my services that I know 
 of, and if I had ever found I had done so, why I would 
 have called him back and refunded the money. All, the 
 compensation I wish, sir, is that your wife may be cured, 
 and that you will give me your good prayers.' 
 
C\\. 15.] AND IFF0BT8 l\ 18 10. 
 
 - :u Hollitum. 
 
 This was truly a very unexpected favor. It rarpri 
 me very much, and I know not how t<> my gratfr 
 
 tiule to him, or to our Father in heaven, who prompted 
 
 him to do the kindness. I presume his hill would have 
 been at least fifty dollars, had he charged any flung. 
 
 4 Bless the Lord, oh my soul, and all that is within me, 
 ble'ss his holy name.' " 
 
 To Jar parents. — Dec. Ath. 
 
 " On Dec. 1st, Tuesday, Calvin and I went to Ilollis- 
 ton, to attend a meeting of ministers and their wive-, 
 which was very pleasant. There is an association of this 
 kind, composed of several neighboring clergymen, who 
 meet quarterly ; and their wives hold a meeting at the 
 same time and place. There were seven ministers and 
 their wives present on Tuesday. The former met in Rev. 
 Mr. Storrs' study, and the latter in the parlor. Rev. Dr. 
 Ide, of Medway, is one of the number. I was very glad 
 I went. I think they must be profitable meetings." 
 
 Her journal of Dec. 1st, adds : — 
 
 " Several subjects were introduced for discussion, — such 
 as the ladies' prayer-meetings, maternal meetings, objects 
 of benevolence, etc. etc. I was interested and profited by 
 the exercises, and felt that I was less than the least. I 
 came home determined to do more in my Master's cause 
 
 than I have hitherto done." 
 
 i 
 
 " Wednesday, Dec. 2d. By the return of the 2d of 
 Dec, I am forcibly reminded of my dear brother William, 
 who would have numbered thirty-one years had he lived to 
 see this day ; but his birth-days are ended ; lie is 
 and we can only say, ' He is not, for God has taken him.' 
 27* 
 
318 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Ladies' Miss. Society. — Reads Blum's History of Christ. — Distrusts her motives. 
 
 Thursday, 3d. The Missionary Society met here this 
 afternoon ; twenty-seven present ; pleasant meeting. At 
 the close of the meeting, the annual meeting of the Ladies' 
 Moral Reform Society was held. 
 
 Sabbath, Dec. 6th. I did not think it prudent to go 
 out to church to-day, and it is fortunate I did not, for the 
 storm has increased, and it would have been hazardous to 
 my health to have gone out. I regretted it very much, 
 as it was our communion season, and two sisters were to be 
 added to our church. But it is all right. He who doeth 
 all things well, has ordered it as it is, and why should I 
 complain ? I will not ; I do not. I have endeavored to 
 improve the Sabbath at home, in reading, meditation, and 
 prayer. Have been much interested in reading i Blunt's 
 History of Christ,' and have felt something of a spirit of 
 prayer for our dear church ; for my dear husband, that 
 his labors to-day might be attended with a blessing ; and 
 for myself, that I might be quickened and revived in the 
 duties of religion. I have asked myself why I was anxious 
 to go to the house of God to-day ; why wish to commemo- 
 rate the Savior's dying love ? Why welcome to the 
 Lord's table two that have been brought into the fold of 
 •Christ ? What motive has actuated me ? I am not satis- 
 fied that my motives were proper, and perhaps for that- 
 very reason the privileges of the Lord's house have been 
 denied me. 
 
 Thursday, 10th. Ladies' prayer-meeting here this af- 
 ternoon ; ten present ; and the interview was very pleas- 
 ant, and I think profitable. There was a spirit of prayer 
 among us. We felt that God was here. The prayers 
 were short and pointed. The first prayer was for the 
 church, — for its aged and infirm members, and for the sick 
 and afflicted. The second for the church, — for the luke- 
 
Ch. 15.] AND r.i TOUTS IX is jo. 
 
 Prayor tor the >-\urck.— Noi raised from ikkoeet for hrr enjo] i 
 
 warm professors, and for the hypocrites in Zion. The 
 
 third for the church, — for the middle aged and the young 
 members, and for the pastor. The fourth for the schools 
 in our own town, and those engaged in instruction. The 
 fifth for the Sabbath-school, and the teachers. And the 
 sixth for the impenitent, — the children, of the church who 
 are impenitent particularly. Some profitable conversation 
 engrossed the time intervening bctwe3n the prayers. And 
 the question came up, whether we should select some indi- 
 vidual as a subject for special prayer, and Mrs. re- 
 quested us to make her son the subject. Mrs. 
 
 then requested that her husband might also be remem- 
 bered. I hope we shall have a spirit of prayer during this 
 week. ■ I think we have spent the time quite profitably. 
 We have unbosomed our religious feelings, and I trust we 
 shall all be benefited by the interview. Two almost dead 
 coals, by being put together, may kindle again and get 
 bright. So may it be with us, for we were almost dead — 
 spiritually y 
 
 To her parents. — Dec. 12th. 
 
 " I am m'ich encouraged. I improve as rapidly as 1 
 
 can expect. I find fatigue produces immediate pain, so 
 that I am very careful. I feel that I have great reason 
 for gratitude to our Heavenly Father, for giving me so 
 much health this winter. What a contrast between this 
 and last winter. I hope I shall feel disposed to conse- 
 crate anew ray renewed strength to our Heavenly Father, 
 who has so far restored me. He has not probably raised 
 me up simply that I may enjoy life better and be happier, 
 but for the honor of his name and his own glory. I desire 
 thus to understand it, and improve the mercy." 
 
320 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Notes of sermons. — Knows something of a pastor's trials. 
 
 " Sabbath, 20th. C. is at Unionville to-day, on an ex- 
 change with Rev. Mr. Haven, who has favored us with 
 two excellent discourses. This morning it was a doctrinal 
 sermon, from Matt, xvi, 13-15. * Who do men say that I 
 the Son of man am ? But who say ye that I am ?' " 
 
 Here follows a full, minute abstract of the sermon, con- 
 taining in many instances the very words employed, and 
 the Scripture references, closing with : — 
 
 "I was very much pleased with the sermon. The style 
 and language were rich and full of meaning. It made a 
 deep impression on my mind." 
 
 It is proper to state here, that it was always her con- 
 stant custom to take full notes of all such sermons as pe- 
 culiar! v interested her. 
 
 To her siscr E. — Bee. 21st. 
 
 * " I wish I had brought some of your work 
 home, which I should have been glad to do for you ; and 
 now, if you will put up something, and send by Mr. Wal- 
 ker, I will do it gladly for you, and return it the earliest 
 opportunity ; any kind of work you can spare best. 
 
 I am glad to learn, by your letter, that you have some 
 accessions to your church ; I hope you may have them 
 very often. I am glad your pastor ' grows in the favor 
 and estimation of the people,' and hope you will all sus- 
 tain him by your cooperation and prayers. His labors are 
 arduous ; his duties responsible. I think I have learned 
 something of a pastor's perplexities, and joys, — his trials, 
 and his happiness, — and I am more and more convinced 
 that he has a great work to do, and that he needs much 
 
Ch. 1").] \M> EFFORTS i\ 1840. 821 
 
 Writing hi irae ai sunrise —Presents of sixteen month*. 
 
 assistance from his flock. We have Dothing of special to- 
 st in our church. 
 I am glad to hear of , that she had a tempera 
 
 wedding." 
 
 To her parents. — Dec. 2'2</. 
 
 " It is hardly sunrise yet, and I am seated at my desk 
 to write you. We have breakfasted, attended family wor- 
 ship, and I have done up my morning work." 
 
 " Dec. 2\th. 
 
 I am much obliged to you for the offer of Dr. Emmons' 
 Funeral Sermon. We have not received it, and will be 
 much obliged to you if you will lend it to us. I want 
 very much to read it. 
 
 You may be interested to know something of the amount 
 of presents we have received since we kept house, — sixteen 
 months. I will give you a few items. * * * Don't 
 you think our friends are very kind ? I did not think 
 they would amount to so much till they were added up. 
 
 These are as valuable to us as $ in money would be, 
 
 besides other articles, — and C. has had hay and oats 
 enough for his horse to keep him well for six months. I 
 mention these things because I suppose you are interested 
 in whatever interests or concerns me. 
 
 I shall think of you all on Friday, and I doubt not I 
 shall be remembered by you. It seems hardly possible 
 that two years are passed since I was married and left the 
 home of my childhood and youth. But it is even so. 
 
 I should be very happy to go with Calvin to Providence 
 next week, but I feel that it would be hazardous just now to 
 go, as I am just getting better ; I feel tolerably well, except 
 my return of neuralgia, which I hope is only a temporary 
 difficulty." 
 
322 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Thoughts on the removal of her brother's remains from St. Joseph's. 
 
 To her sister E. — Dec. 25th. 
 
 " I congratulate you, in the prospect of being again sup- 
 plied with a shepherd. May he lead you into ' green pas- 
 tures and beside the still waters.' I hope he will prove a 
 faithful and devoted pastor. I should be gratified to at- 
 tend his installation. That church will ever be dear to 
 me, and I am interested in whatever relates to its prosper- 
 ity. I am glad to hear Capt. Rogers has visited Provi- 
 dence. His visit must have caused all your hearts to 
 bleed afresh, for it would naturally bring forcibly to your 
 minds the circumstances attending his last visit. I feel 
 very glad father has made arrangements to have the re- 
 mains of our dear departed brother brought to Providence. 
 I fear, dear Elizabeth, I have not been able to profit aright 
 by' that deep and bitter affliction. I desired and prayed 
 that I might ; but I am very fearful that it has not been 
 sanctified to my soul. How is it with you ? Has it led 
 you nearer to God ? Hus it weaned your affections from 
 this world? Are you a better Christian ? May we both 
 experience the benefit of being chastened. How much I 
 have had to wean me from this world, and yet with how 
 firm a grasp I hold it. 
 
 I wrote you recently that I was entirely free from neu- 
 ralgia ; and being so well, I was induced last Wednesday, 
 to avail myself of the privilege of attending one of our 
 church meetings, — which I had not done for a long time. 
 It was the first meeting I had been able to attend in the 
 vestry for more than a year, and it was a pleasant, com- 
 fortable afternoon, and I ventured to go. I was well 
 wrapped up, and felt warm enough in meeting, but I took 
 cold, and began immediately to have a return of pain, 
 which has followed me closely ever since, aud some of the 
 
15.] AND EFFORTS IN 1840. 
 
 ssed in spirits."— Year passed happily.- Letier-book. 
 
 time I have Buffered much. It is rather discouraging, and 
 has depressed mv Bpirits more than they have been for a 
 
 long time : but I hope to feel better in a day or two. 1 
 hope you will not think me imprudent in going. The 
 try is very damp in summer, but when there is a good lire 
 in it in winter, it is not thought to be damp, and I did wn 
 think it was running a risk. I shall not try it again how- 
 ever. 
 
 I am glad Win. continues his patchwork. Tell him if he 
 lives to be old, he will love to think he made a bedquilt 
 for the heathen." 
 
 " Tuesday, 29th. Have written several letters to-day ; 
 one to Mrs. D. at Cape Vincent ; and have also written to 
 my parents, sister E., and her husband. Have been de- 
 pressed in spirits very much to-day on account of my pre- 
 sent indisposition, and a recurrence to the death of my 
 dear brother, which always affects me. 
 
 Wednesday, 30th. C. left home at half past seven this 
 morning for Providence, to attend the installation of Rev. 
 Mr. Parker at Hii^h-street Church. 
 
 Dec. 31st. In the providence of God, I am brought to 
 the close of this year. One year to-night I felt that I 
 had been as the ' barren fig-tree,' — had borne no fruit to 
 the glory of God. Then I prayed, ' Spare me yet another 
 year, oh Lord, and try me.' The Lord has answered that 
 prayer ; he has spared me. Have I borne fruit this year ? 
 I fear I have been as worthless this year as I was the last. 
 I have been looking over the year which is past, and re- 
 counting God's mercies, to-day. I have passed the year 
 happily, and only regret I have done so little for my Mas- 
 ter. I have been looking over my letter-book, to see the 
 number of letters I have written and received this 
 
324 SKETCHES OE CHARACTER [Ch. 15. 
 
 Intends to write a new-year's letter every year. 
 
 I find it as follows — viz : I have written 121, and received 
 123. My desire is that all these letters may not have 
 been in vain. 
 
 I am naturally carried back in my imagination two years. 
 I think with interest of the 1st of Jan. 1839, when I was 
 married. I trust I shall never recur to that day with any 
 feelings of regret. The years have rapidly passed away. 
 Two years are gone since I left the home of my childhood 
 and youth, — since I bade farewell to the paternal roof, 
 where I had spent twenty-four * happy new-year's ' days, 
 and came here to take up my abode. How various are 
 the scenes, joyous and grievous, through which I have 
 passed during this short interval of time. 
 
 I wrote and forwarded a new-year's letter to-day to my 
 parents, brothers, and sisters, in Providence, which prac- 
 tice I intend to pursue, Providence permitting, every year. 
 I began it last year." 
 
 To her parents. 
 
 " But we are pained, in looking back, when we think 
 that during the last year, one of our dear family, of our 
 own happy number, has left us. He is gone ; we shall see 
 his face no more. How painful, hoAY sad. The Lord have 
 compassion on those of us who survive, and may we so live 
 that it may not be necessary for him, in justice to his own 
 glory, to cut any of us down the next year, for a niisim- 
 provement of the chastisement of the past year." 
 
Ch.lt).] BUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE in L841, 
 
 visit ut UnJom 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN LETTERS AND 
 JOURNAL OF 1841. 
 
 "Jan. 1, 1841. Another year has opened upon us. 
 The morning was delightful, but this afternoon and evening 
 has been very stormy. A heavy fall of snow this afternoon 
 and evening. Deacon and Mrs. S., of Unionville, very 
 politely invited us to dine with them, in company with 
 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Haven, senior and junior. We had a 
 pleasant visit, and returned in the midst of a hard snow- 
 storm. 
 
 Jan. 2d. It is a find day after the storm of yesterday. 
 I have been busily occupied all day in filing up letters, — 
 which I find to be quite an undertaking, as I have so large 
 a correspondence. 
 
 Sabbath, 3d. A delightful day — more pleasant than it 
 has been for a number of Sabbaths. My dear husband 
 has preached two solemn and faithful sermons, which I 
 trust will do good. This morning from ' Train up a child 
 in the way he should go,' etc. This afternoon from ' Lord, 
 who has believed our report V I enjoyed the sermons my- 
 self, and think they were adapted to the opening year. 
 
 Our Sabbath-school was re-organized to-day, and I 
 appointed, among others, as a teacher. I longed to tell 
 our superintendent, I would accept the appointment cheer- 
 fully, but I dared not do it. I do not think my health is 
 yet adequate to the task, — I wish it were, I would not 
 then remain out of the school a week ; no, I love the 
 28 
 
326 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Glad the family can rest side by side in the grave. 
 
 bath-school ; I feel at home in it, and hope when spring 
 opens, to be able to engage in teaching again. 
 
 Monday, 4th. Our church have observed this day, in 
 concert with thousands in this and other lands, as a day of 
 prayer for the conversion of the ivorld. I was unable, on 
 account of my health, to go out. I regretted it exceed- 
 ingly ; I had anticipated it with much interest, and was so 
 disappointed that I found it impossible to enjoy the time 
 alone at home as I wished to. 
 
 11th. We have been reading aloud — C. and I — the 
 ' Life and Times of Martin Luther,' and have closed it this 
 evening. It is deeply interesting." 
 
 To her parents. — Jan. 11th. 
 
 " I am very glad to learn you have made arrangements 
 to have the remains of our dear William conveyed from 
 St. Joseph's to Providence. Although it matters little 
 where our bodies lie when we are gone, there is a consola- 
 tion in having a family placed side by side, that we may 
 visit their graves, and drop the tear of affection over their 
 remains. Just half of your children are gone ; how long 
 the remaining five will tabernacle in the flesh, God only 
 knows. 
 
 Fast day must have been very interesting. I doubt not 
 the effect produced by having a union meeting was good, 
 and I hope good results will follow. We observed the clay 
 here, and the occasion was a very interesting one ; but I 
 was unable to go. The meeting was in the vestry, and I 
 dared not risk my health to go into it. I was sadly disap- 
 pointed. The day was severely cold, — one of the coldest 
 we have had this season ; otherwise the meeting would 
 have been in the church, — then I could have gone." 
 
Ch. 16.] LETTERS \M» J01 RH \!. 01 L841. 
 
 
 "Sabbath, 17th. A driving Bouth-wi 
 has kept me from the sanctuary of God ; bill 1 trust the 
 
 day has not been lost. I have had i ions 
 
 acting my own spiritual state, produced by reading the 
 
 excellent Memoir of Mrs. Sarah L. Smith, late missionary 
 yria. The contrast between her Christian character 
 
 and my own makes me ashamed of myself, and I can only 
 weep in view of the contrast. I am led ver fly to 
 
 doubt my acceptance of God, and fear I have been n< 
 twelve years deceiving myself arid others. 1 am not - 
 fied with my evidence of being a Christian. I hud my 
 heart filled with sinfulness ; my thoughts, my affections, 
 my feelings are all sinful. Search me, oh Lord, and try 
 me, and purify me of all evil, and make me a true and 
 faithful servant of my Lord and Master. ' Keep me as 
 in the hollow of thy hand.' ' Turn thou me, and I shall 
 be turned.' 
 
 "J<m. 21«e. 
 
 And so you, brother C, have been elected Clerk of the 
 church ! Well, do your duty ; keep the records lair and 
 neat ; and don't oblige the church to * turn you out of 
 office next year.' 
 
 I was amused to hear Mr. W. had given you a sermon 
 on ' perfection.' But he is a ^ueer man, and you never 
 know how to take him. I laughed heartily when Calvin 
 told me the stand he took during the examination of Mr. 
 Parker. I thought when I heard he was on the council, 
 he would make trouble about Mr. P.'s perfectionism ; but 
 C. says Mr. W. observed that ' it was what he had preach- 
 ed this forty years.' I should like to have been present 
 very much; but I thought it injudicious to venture. 
 
 I rejoice to hear there are any indications i 
 
328 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Suggestions as to prayer-meetings. — Plain preaching rewarded. 
 
 you, and hope they will not prove like the ' morning cloud 
 and early dew.' It must be pleasant for you to have your 
 pastor take an interest in your prayer-meetings and en- 
 courage you. I was pleased with the suggestion in your 
 letter, of having questions or subjects discussed in your 
 prayer-meetings, and with the subjects which you men- 
 tioned. I shall propose it to our ladies at our next prayer- 
 meeting. 
 
 C. preached on profanity Sabbath before last, and early 
 in the week, he received a handsome present from a gen- 
 tleman, who remarked as he gave it to him, ' This is for 
 preaching to me last Sabbath. I felt as if the whole ser- 
 mon was to me, and felt reproved. I am in the habit of 
 swearing, but I suppose it is a habit, and I mean to try to 
 break it off. My children hear me swear, and I whip them 
 for swearing ; but I will try to break off the habit myself, 
 and then I can consistently whip them if I hear them 
 swear.' How much better is that than going off and find- 
 ing fault because a minister is pointed in his preaching. 
 I was much pleased with his honesty. 
 
 Tuesday evening I attended a very interesting neigh- 
 borhood meeting, three miles from here. It was lively 
 and spirited and solemn. A young lady came and took 
 my hand after meeting, and requested me to remember her 
 in prayer, saying, i You don't know how much I feel the 
 need of it.' I hope we may soon see many inquiring what 
 they must do to be saved. I long to see the day. But 
 this is a peculiar field, and the church has much to con- 
 tend with. The men of the world are bent on making it 
 appear, that there should be no distinction between the 
 church and the world, and many church-members are 
 standing in fear of these men, and dare not come out and 
 act decidedly. This is a trial which some of our most 
 
Ch. 16.] LETTERS AND JOURNAL l 1841, 
 
 Sermon i .; ooyiMl. 
 
 devoted lament deeply. 1 feel as if they ought to tal 
 more decided stand, and C. has labored greatly to Beourc 
 
 this end." 
 
 c< Sabbath, 24th. Calvin is relieved very much from 
 the difficulty across the lungs and chest, by an application 
 of a mustard plaster. He appears much better, so that lie 
 has preached two sermons to-day. This morning on the 
 fourth commandment, and this afternoon on * American 
 slavery/ I liked the candid and unhnpassioned manner in 
 which he presented the claims of the degraded slaw.-. 
 three millions of whom are in our own happy, — but impro- 
 perly styled, — -free country. May the presentation of the 
 subject be attended with the Divine blessing, and may 
 many be convinced of the evil of slavery, and be willing to 
 exert themselves for its entire and immediate emancipa- 
 tion. 
 
 Saturday, 30th. Mrs. spent an hour and a half 
 
 with me this afternoon. She came to sec me in reference 
 to certain reports, now in circulation, injurious to her. 
 She appeared well, refuted the charges alleged against 
 her, and though she acknowledged she had been impru- 
 dent in conversation, assured me she had had no evil mo- 
 tive, and had a conscience void of offence. I endeavored 
 to be faithful to her, and hope my conversation will do her 
 good. 
 
 31st. A poor miserable man, who has not been t<> 
 church here since we lived in H., has been out all day, 
 and after meeting this afternoon called here to expree 
 great satisfaction in having been to church ; -aid he ' liked 
 the morning discourse very well, and the aftei 
 extraordinary wdi: He 'liked all' I very well 
 
 indeed, and meant to go again, though he l had not oloth- 
 28* 
 
330 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Mr. Kirk's sgrmons read in the family.— Likes the practice. 
 
 ing which was suitable to go to meeting.' He went to the 
 monthly concert this evening also, and I hope he will con- 
 tinue to go to meeting, and also become a follower of Jesus, 
 who is able to pluck him as a brand out of the burning, 
 and thus magnify his grace." 
 
 To her mother. — Feb. 2d. 
 
 " Tell A. I think she will be much interested in reading 
 the c Life and Times of Luther.' It is written by Miss 
 Sedgwick, in a very captivating style, and I was deeply 
 interested in it, and think you would be paid for reading it 
 yourself. 
 
 I admire Mr. Kirk's sermons. I read them aloud, so 
 that we may all be benefited, and only take the time of 
 one ; and then I want to be in the habit of reading aloud 
 at home. I like the practice. I think if father would 
 read ' Two Years before the Mast ' aloud, and explain the 
 sailor phrases, you would all feel interested very much. 
 
 I am glad the girls have interested themselves so much 
 in that destitute family in your neighborhood, or I would 
 rather say the two families, who have been in a suffering 
 condition. It will doubtless be a source of pleasure to the 
 girls, and cause tears of gratitude to flow from those whom 
 they relieve. ' Inasmuch as ye did it to one of the least 
 of these, ye did it unto me,' are the words of our blessed 
 Saviour. 
 
 When in Philadelphia I promised Mrs. Waterman I 
 would write her soon after I returned to Hopkinton, and 
 tell her particularly about my health, and she was to give 
 Dr. Meigs information, but I have not done it yet, and 
 have neglected it so long, it seems like a mountain, and I 
 don't know when I shall fulfil my engagement. I think I 
 
Ch. 16.] LETTERS AND JOURNAL OF 1841. 
 
 petting \v<-U — Cniu on the people. 
 
 gain very slowly. I perceive a change during a month, 
 but scarcely in a week. The doctor told me I should be 
 
 long in yetting well, and so I do not get discouraged. 
 
 We have nothing new here, except there is a project on 
 foot to purchase our coffee-house, or hotel, for a high school. 
 There was a meeting held last evening for the purpose." 
 
 To her father.— Feb. 3(7. 
 
 " I have always regretted I could not have more of the 
 society of my dear friends at my own house than I have 
 ever yet done. Hopkinton seems so near to Providence, 
 compared with Russia, that I gladly hoped I should see 
 much of you all here. 
 
 I have been out all the afternoon making calls. Visited 
 nine families. Found some rejoicing in Christ ; some in- 
 terested about their salvation ; some thoughtless and har- 
 dened. Distributed appropriate tracts, and tried to do 
 them good. But oh, what feeble instrumentality. Hope 
 my dear parents are living near to God, and shewing to 
 the world that they love the Saviour. There is nothing 
 else worth living for ; and why should we not honor and 
 glorify our Lord Jesus. 
 
 Mr. W. is gone to attend a neighborhood prayer-meeting 
 this evening at the house of a sick lady, who cannot get 
 out to attend meeting." 
 
 To her sister.— Feb. l">th. 
 
 " I have been rather feverish, and had considerable pain, 
 but feel to-day as if I should soon be well again. 1 was 
 rejoiced to see father, though I regretted he could not stay 
 longer, and that he found me in bed. lie always finds me 
 Bick when he comes." * * 
 
332 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Affected to tears in reading Mrs. Smith's Memoir. 
 
 " Tuesday, 16th. I sat up two hours this morning, and 
 one hour and a half this evening. Am now gaining very 
 well. I have been deeply interested the last week in read- 
 ing the ' Memoir of the wife of Rev. Eli Smith,' missionary 
 to Syria, which was presented me by my husband on new- 
 year's day. I value it very highly. From the beginning 
 to the close it is full of interest. She labored for Christ — 
 for a world lying in sin. When I read the account of her 
 death, I could not refrain from weeping, that she was thus 
 early called from labors which so much engaged and inter- 
 ested her soul. 
 
 17th. Since my present indisposition commenced, I 
 have been trying to devise some new projects of useful- 
 ness ; when I get well, I hope I may be assisted by the 
 Spirit of God in executing them. I feel as if I am a mere 
 cipher in this world." 
 
 " Thursday morning, 18th. 
 You will be glad I am sure to hear that I am fast get- 
 ting well again. I sat up nearly half the day yesterday, 
 and shall try to sit still longer to-day. I have much for 
 which I should be very grateful. I have had some view 
 of my own heart of late. I have seen something of the 
 depth of iniquity which reigns there. It seems to me as 
 if the Holy Spirit could never dwell where sin so greatly 
 abounds. I have been examining the foundation of my 
 Christian hope. I trust I have evidence that it is based 
 on the Rock of ages. I feel an assurance that I do love 
 my Saviour, but I fear very imperfectly. Sometimes I 
 have looked upon myself as a more than ordinary sufferer 
 in this vale of tears. But I feel now, that my pains are 
 and have been comparatively nothing, when I read of the 
 sufferings of others, and especially of those of our dear 
 
Ch. 16.] i \\l> JOURNAL OF 1841. :\.V.\ 
 
 BMkneM li:»> •' eaosed pe< vishness and childU 
 
 Redeemer. But T find, dear Elizabeth, T have been 
 enough the last few years to affect my mind very sensibly. 
 My nerves are unstrung, my mind weak and feeble— not 
 far removed from a state of imbecility. It frequently ap- 
 pears to me as if I should never be as I -was once, even — 
 to say nothing of improving upon my former life. My 
 memory is greatly impaired. Of my irritability, peevish- 
 ness, and childishness, you and all our dear family must 
 have been conscious. I have often wept over it. But un- 
 til you and they have labored for years under a painful, 
 wearing disease, which the best physicians pronounce the 
 most calculated to affect the nerves and the spirits, none of 
 you can fully appreciate my feelings. I have sometimes 
 been sick of life, and feared I should never secure the fa- 
 vor of friends again. I have sometimes fancied my friends 
 were all changed towards me ; but reflection convinced me 
 
 of my error. When last in Providence, said one day 
 
 to me, ' It seems to me you are very much altered, you 
 are nothing as you used to be.' Little did she think of 
 the dagger she thrust into my bosom by that remark. I 
 was painfully conscious that I was changed ; but I felt that 
 disease had made me so, and it was cutting to the heart to 
 be reminded of it." 
 
 From Mr. Webster on the same day. 
 
 " My dear Parents, — Rebecca has had company all 
 this afternoon, and I feared she would get exhausted, and 
 so I have persuaded her to let me write for her. I think 
 she is improving in her health now, and will soon, unless 
 something more unfavorable occurs, be quite comfortable. 
 She needs a guardian very much indeed. I hope you 
 will not object to my being somewhat strict with her in tbifl 
 particular, of writing, till she is better. You must 
 her ; she is unable to write much." 
 
334 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Thirty-six hours suffering. — Prays not for " less pain," but " more grace." 
 
 " Monday, 22d. The means resorted to yesterday have 
 produced great relief. I had a comfortless night, — little 
 rest and much pain ; but after thirty-six hours suffering, I 
 am relieved, and can now breathe and move with compara- 
 tive ease. I feel grateful to God for appearing to my re- 
 lief. I know and feel that I have no pains which I do not 
 deserve, and I would not pray to have them less ; but I 
 would pray to have more grace to bear them. I feel I am 
 impatient, and do not bear my trials with clue submission 
 to my Master's will. 
 
 Just four years to-day since I first saw and became ac- 
 quainted with my husband. Since then God had graciously 
 permitted us to find much happiness in the society of each 
 other. 
 
 Tuesday, 23d. Mr. 's son left us this morning for 
 
 his school at Leicester. He is a pleasant, amiable boy of 
 sixteen. Has been a great sufferer from disease for a year 
 and a half, and during the time gave his heart to God. 
 I am pleased with his religious conversation. He looks 
 forward to the ministry, if his health is adequate to its ar- 
 duous duties. 
 
 March 2d. Town-meeting again to-day. Great excite- 
 ment has prevailed. The question to-day is rum and anti- 
 rum, and painful to say, the former party have carried the 
 day, and secured the election of five selectmen who will 
 not aid the temperance cause among us, and other officers 
 of kindred spirits. But l the Lord reigneth, let the earth 
 rejoice.' He can cause ' the wrath of man to praise him,' 
 and he can overrule all things for his own glory. 
 
 4th. To-day our new President, General Win. H. 
 Harrison, is to be inducted into office. Much parade 
 probably be made in various parts of our country, to cele-| 
 brate this event, so gratifying to the ' whigs.' It is sug- 
 
Ch. 16,] LETTERS AND JOURNAL OF 1841, 
 Tempi u u. 
 
 gested by some one, I don't remember whom, that ' < 
 tians should observe the day in fasting and prayer for our 
 rulers.' This appears to be a good suggestion. 
 
 Wrote to my dear mother to-day. I am blessed with 
 the best of parents." 
 
 To her mother. 
 
 " This week we have been having a protracted town 
 meeting. It commenced on Monday, and closed last eve- 
 ning. Great excitement prevailed, as is usual on such oc- 
 casions ; very fidl meetings, and both parties were zealous 
 in getting out such as could not otherwise be there. 
 
 I feel grieved, dear mother, to hear how far astray from 
 
 God and holy things has gone. It seems hardly 
 
 possible that she can have ' forsaken her first,' her ardent 
 Move.' But we are all frail and erring mortals, and the 
 restraining grace of God is all that keeps us probably from 
 indulgence in equally aggravating sins. Let us not then 
 think it is because we are any better than others, that we 
 do not commit the same or greater sins, — but it is because 
 God keeps us." 
 
 To her father.— March 10th. 
 
 "Mr. Stewart, the Irish temperance lecturer, of whom 
 you have probable heard so much, is now with us. He 
 came up from Unionville Sabbath morning, and lectured 
 Sabbath evening, and Monday, and Tuesday evening 
 and this evening he is at a Society temperance meeting. 
 
 Our High School is prospering. They are incor] orated 
 this week, with power to hold $20,000. The; 
 committee appointed to secure a teacher, and ho] e i 
 
 ined that temperance, education and good morals will 
 
336 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Young Ladies' Temperance Society, of thirty-three members. 
 
 be promoted among us. I must now listen awhile to Mr. 
 Stewart's conversation, and finish in the morning — so good 
 night, good father." 
 
 She added in her journal on the same day : — 
 
 " The young ladies of our Sabbath-school have recently 
 formed a Benevolent Society, to meet semi-monthly, and 
 braid straw, and appropriate the avails of their work to 
 getting clothing for destitute children, that they may at- 
 tend the Sabbath-school. This is a very commendable ob- 
 ject. They number more than thirty members. They 
 met this afternoon. * * Thirty -five present. My hus- 
 band took Mr. Stewart into the meeting, and 'both of them 
 addressed the young ladies. A temperance pledge was 
 drawn up on the spot, and thirty-three of the thirty-five 
 signed it at once. It is a ' tee-total pledge,' — and it is 
 certainly gratifying to see the young coming up to the 
 mark. There has been a meeting held this evening in the 
 vestry, to organize a Total Abstinence Society, which Mr. 
 S. addressed. A large number joined it." 
 
 To her father.— March 20th. 
 
 c * I perceive by yesterday's Recorder that the revival is 
 still going on at Hartford, and among the laborers there 
 perceive the name of your pastor. I hope he has or will 
 return laden with the blessings of the gospel of peace. I 
 hope he will bring home the influence of the revival, and 
 that he will find his people ready to cooperate with him in 
 efforts to bring sinners to Christ. 
 
 I received a cheering, excellent letter from A. G. yes- 
 terday. I was rejoiced to receive it, and to learn so par- 
 ticularly from High-street church. I rejoice that the Lord 
 
Ch. !(>.] i LND J01 K\ \i. OB 1841. 
 
 Gratiimle for conversion offiri» nda wen ii 
 
 is pouring out his Spirit usly, and that 90 manv 
 
 have been and are being brought into the fold of Christ. 
 May the work go on till multitudes shall find Christ 
 ciona to their souls. 
 
 We have Rev. Mr. Hall, of New York, with as. He 
 called yesterday, and C. has engaged him to 
 
 bath with us, and preach for him. This will be a treat, 
 for Calvin has never had a mincer come to pass the 
 bath and relieve him of his labors but twice since lie came 
 here. All his relief is by exchanges, and he has not been 
 out of town to exchange but once since we came from 
 Philadelphia. I wish he had ministerial friends, who 
 would occasionally pass a Sabbath with him." 
 
 To a friend at Providence. — March 25$. 
 
 " I said to myself last week, I wish A. would write me 
 a good long letter, and give me particulars of the Lord's 
 visit in Providence, — and I will, in my next letter to sister 
 E., request her to favor me with a letter. The wish was 
 soon gratified, for that very day's mail brought me the 
 wished-for letter. Accept my thanks for your kind re- 
 membrance of me at this time, and rest assured you and 
 the dear church will ever share my love and sympathy. 
 I feel that this is truly a season of refreshing with you. 
 Please congratulate our sisters, G., I., B., and L., for me, 
 
 . in the hopeful conversion of their bosom companions. May 
 they now prove their gratitude to God, by living more to 
 his honor and glory. Surely they have received great 
 
 ngs. I hope they realize it. The pri 
 of which you speak, held by the wives and m f im- 
 
 penitent husbands and children, I think must be followed 
 
 ; by the divine blessing. They must be meetings full of in- 
 29 
 
338 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Female prayer-meetings a thermometer of the piety of the church. 
 
 terest. May the Lord add his blessing to this effort put 
 forth by the dear sisters. Your Thursday afternoon prayer- 
 meetings I doubt not are profitable. I approve very much 
 of the plan of having questions of a practical nature dis- 
 cussed. Am gratified to hear you have had so large an 
 average attendance this winter. 'I think the female prayer- 
 meeting is a very good thermometer, by which to try the 
 atmosphere of the churclA I have, since knowing of the 
 interest in your midst, felt very solicitous to hear how the 
 dear class of which we have both been teachers, are af- 
 fected, and I assure you I am rejoiced that you were so 
 particular in your account of them. I think it very evi- 
 dent H. is not unaffected by this revival. Were she, she 
 would have been indifferent — now she manifests opposition, 
 and this proves that she is interested. What a glorious 
 thought this : ' The Lord reigneth.' He hath the hearts 
 of all in his hands, and he can turn the hearts of any at 
 his will. It is encouraging that three or four of the five 
 who left the school have returned. I hope they have a 
 faithful teacher, and that God will glorify his great name, 
 in bringing them all to repentance. Can you conceive of 
 any thing which would more rejoice your heart than to 
 hear of the hopeful conversion to God of that dear class ? 
 I long for the happy day. Do be faithful to them, as you 
 meet them. Could I see them, I would urge them to flee 
 from the wrath to come, and embrace this favored oppor- 
 tunity to come to Christ. I rejoice with you, dear A., 
 in the happy change effected by the Holy Spirit in your 
 own heart within the last few months. In short, I am 
 happy to learn you are enjoying this revival of religion. 
 Labor with your might to bring sinners to Jesus now while 
 he is with you. While the waters are troubled, aid all 
 you can by putting them into the pool. 
 
Ch. 16.] LETTERS AND JOURNAL OF 1841. 
 
 M Sin lo be slain.-- At Sabbath- school, the first tim« R>i ■ feu and i 
 
 My family, which consists of four this winter, are all 
 dispersed this evening, — and being alone, I thougl 
 would write you a few lines. We had oar ladies' prayer- 
 
 meeting here this afternoon — nine present. We had a 
 good season ; it was solemn. Our meetings continue one 
 hour and a quarter, and the time is chiclly occupied in 
 prayer. I gave our sisters an account of your revival to- 
 day, and solicited their prayers in your behalf. AVe were 
 together at the same hour with yourselves. We engaged 
 to-day to spend a season in prayer every morning at half 
 past nine o'clock, in concert, for the outpouring of God's 
 Spirit in our midst, and also for each sister to examine her 
 own heart, and search out the particular *' ulH which she 
 felt separated her from God, and bring them and slay them 
 before him." 
 
 11 28th. I walked to and from meeting to-day, which I 
 have not been able to do before in seven or eight weeks. 
 Bore the walk very well. At noon I stopped at the Sab- 
 bath-school, the first time in a year and a half, and sat 
 with the adult class of ladies, taught by Mrs. V. Mrs. V. 
 and the class were very polite in asking my opin 
 some parts of the lesson. The lesson was an important 
 and solemn one, — ' The Divinity of Christ.' 1 wonder any 
 one should come to me for information. My knowledge of 
 the Scriptures is very limited. I feci my ignorance, and 
 lament it. 
 
 If Sabbath-school teachers knew what a privilege they 
 enjoyed, in being permitted to teach, they would prae it 
 more. I enjoyed being in the school to-day. I felt BS ii 
 I had reached home from a long journey. 
 
 Monday, 29th. This has been a trying day to me. and 
 to-night have a head-ache, eyes-ache, side-ache. 
 
340 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Aches soon to be left in the grave. — A verse to " living an invalid." 
 
 It is no new thing for me to have aches and pains. I shall 
 by and by leave them all I trust in the grave, and be at 
 ease with my Saviour. If I am prepared for the change 
 which awaits me, why should I dread it, or wish it delayed. 
 I sometimes wish I could either be restored to health, or 
 else taken from this to another world. Somehow or other 
 I have a peculiar aversion to living an invalid so long as to 
 be burdensome to friends. I would rather die lamented, I 
 confess, than live to be cumbersome to any one. This 
 world possesses few attractions to me. I confess it would 
 cost me a severe struggle to bid friends a final adieu, yet 
 would I not feel to say, ' It is better to depart and be with 
 Christ ?' I am rather inclined to think I shall never be 
 well, but that my complaints will eventually terminate in 
 consumption. I have been led to this train of thought by 
 the reception of a letter from an old friend. God's will 
 be done. 
 
 April 1st. Yery stormy morning, but it cleared off at 
 noon, and we held our annual meeting of the Ladies' Mis- 
 sionary Society here. Twenty-three present. Our num- 
 ber is upwards of one hundred. The average attendance 
 has been seventeen the past year. After an interesting 
 discussion on the object to which our funds should be ap- 
 propriated, and the sum desirable to raise, we voted unan- 
 imously to make an effort to raise $125, and to appropriate 
 it to the American Home Missionary Society. Last year 
 we voted to raise §100, and the Lord blessed us, and ena- 
 bled us to raise even more than that — we raised §112, — 
 §100 of which the ladies very generously contributed to 
 the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
 sions, to constitute me a life member of that Board. May 
 the Lord assist us this year in our effort to raise the pro- 
 posed sum, and open the hearts of many to contribute to 
 this object. 
 
Ch. 16.] LETTERS A\l> JOURH IL 01 L841, 841 
 
 i jovth to whom former eoi rj Parker of China. 
 
 I feel fatigued this evening. I was quit< this 
 
 afternoon, as I found myself interested in the cause, and 
 plead it before the ladies. 
 
 . April 5th. Had some personal conversation with 
 
 this afternoon. Was much gratified with the interview. 
 
 She thinks she has given her heart to God. She told me 
 that the first person who had manifested any special in- 
 terest in the salvation of her soul, was myself, in 18o!>. 
 
 I feel grateful to God, if any feeble instrumentality of 
 my own, has led a soul to the Saviour of sinners. ' Not 
 unto me,' oh Lord, 4 not unto me, but to thy name be nil 
 the glory.' 
 
 April 7th. This afternoon, Calvin and I have been to 
 Framingham, to pass the afternoon at Rev. Mr. Brigham's, 
 where we met Rev. Dr. Tarker, of China, and his wife. 
 They were married in Washington on the 29th of March. 
 Dr. P. embarks for Liverpool on the 17th instant, in the 
 steamer Acadia, to be absent about four months. He will 
 leave his wife behind. lie has married cousin Harriet 
 Webster. I shall be proud to own him as a cousin. I 
 was exceedingly pleased with him. He has a Chinese to 
 accompany him wherever he goes. He is teaching him 
 the language of China, or rather is with him to converse 
 with him in Chinese, so that he may retain his knowl- 
 edge of it. He fears he might lose what he has been so 
 long in acquiring, if he should not converse with some one 
 regularly, as he is to be yet a year in this country. The 
 Chinese name is Chin Sung. The former is his given 
 name. He is often called Ar Swng—kr means Mr." 
 29* 
 
342 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Temperance lecture of 100 minutes. — " Zion mourns." 
 
 To her mother — April 8th. 
 
 " Tuesday evening Calvin and I went to Unionville, to 
 hear Rev. Mr. Pierpont lecture on temperance. He could 
 only give one lecture now, and the people of Unionville 
 had a prior claim. He purposes to visit us very soon. 
 He thought he might come next week ; he will let us hear 
 from him on Saturday, stating the time he will come. He 
 gave an admirable lecture Tuesday evening. He was one 
 hundred minutes lecturing, but no persons appeared to be 
 weary." 
 
 To her father. — April \4dh. 
 
 " Calvin received a letter from Rev. Mr. Pierpont, of 
 Boston, to-day. He is to lecture here next Monday 
 evening, 26th instant. I wish you could hear him. I 
 know you would be interested. Temperance is certainly 
 gaining ground in our town, and I wish I could tell you 
 religion was too. But alas ! c This people's hearts have 
 waxed gross, their ears are dull of hearing, their eyes have 
 they closed, lest at any time they should see with their 
 eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
 hearts, and be converted.' Zion mourns ! Her ways are 
 desolate ! How is religion thriving in the Beneficent 
 Church ? Has your pastor brought home from Hartford 
 the spirit of the revival. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Parker sails on Saturday for Liverpool. I 
 gave him a letter of introduction to uncle Gair, and hope 
 they will become acquainted. 
 
 Tuesday must have been a gloomy day indeed to you, 
 especially as so trying a duty devolved on you, — to have 
 the remains of him who was dear to us all deposited in the 
 
Ch. 16,] LBTTRRS LKD J01 RN U 
 
 . memory.— Pierpoi 
 
 silent grave. How often has been fresh the 
 
 ful wound we experienced in hearing 
 death; so that the event is kept fresh in our men 
 First we heard that he slept in death. A little lime after 
 wound was made, his clothing, etc., at home; 
 
 then his lifeless remains; and now the burial of tl. 
 mains. May we improve these repeated sad ev( ■: . 
 to promote God's glory and our own spiritual improvement 
 and sane tilieation. The Lord orders all things. He will 
 never afflict us without enabling us to sustain our i 
 dons." 
 
 "April 16th. This afternoon had some coir 
 with a pedlar, on temperance, of -whom I declined making 
 a purchase because he was not a temperance man. Hope 
 he will remember the talk. 
 
 26th. Rev. Mr. Pierpont, of Boston, gave us an ex- 
 cellent temperance lecture this evening. The house 
 well filled, and the audience very attentive. Had 
 evening been pleasant, many more would \ have 
 
 been out. I think the lecture will do good. 
 
 Tuesday, 27th. Rev. Mr. I', j I the night with us, 
 and left us this morning about six for Boston. He I 
 very agreeable, gentlemanly man. lie gave me a | i 
 his temperance poetry in my Album, which he had never 
 before written in ink. I shall value it highly." 
 
 The album here referred to was filled with ■ tttri- 
 
 butions of a few of her vis5 
 "great pleasure in its perusal, and in 
 past scenes." Her interest in ten. 
 value, in her view, to these lines of Mr. P. 
 
344 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Pierpom's lines left in her album. — Efforts " lifeless." 
 
 The poetry referred to is transferred to this page : — 
 
 THE WELL. 
 
 " Round the wine-cup and the bowl, 
 
 Wit may come with song and laughter ; — 
 . . But there come forever after 
 
 Pains that pierce and rack the soul : 
 These twain 
 Sin and pain 
 Have, for aye, one chain around them, 
 For together God hath bound them. 
 While these friends of age and youth, 
 Health and cheerfulness and truth, 
 Still dwell 
 In the Well, 
 Where the ancient sages found them. 
 
 JOHN PIERPONT. 
 HoriUNTON, April 26, 1841." 
 
 " May 2d. This is quite an eventful day. It is the 
 twelfth anniversary of my covenant engagements to be for- 
 ever the Lord's. It seems impossible that twelve years 
 have passed away, but it is even so, — and I have occasion 
 to deplore my unfaithfulness and want of love to the dear 
 Saviour. How little progress, if any, have I made in ho- 
 liness. How little grown in grace. Alas ! I am like the 
 barren fig-tree. 
 
 I stopped at the Sabbath-school this noon, and talked a 
 little to Mrs. J. F.'s and Mrs. Y.'s classes. But how life- 
 less are all my attempts to do good ! How heartless ! 
 How can I expect God to bless them to the good of any 
 one. But God is infinitely able to use the feeblest instru- 
 mentality for the accomplishment of his glorious designs. 
 Blessed thought ! Peradventure he may use me in some 
 way to bring about his noble designs. Oh may he do it. 
 
Ch. 10.] LETTERS AND JOl RNA1 11. 
 
 • «il. — Little attentions pleasing \\ hen i 
 
 Monday, 10th. I have undertaken a little house-clean- 
 ing to-day, and have borne it very well. It is v 
 to do, while health has prevented my attending I 
 I became a housekeeper, and I felt as plei child 
 
 to-day, to be able not only to oversee, but to use my own 
 
 exertions a little/' 
 
 "May l&h. 
 
 My VERY dear FATHER, — I am gratified to learn 
 
 called on Mrs. , and invited her to take tea with 
 
 and also to go to church, even though she could not ac- 
 cept. It is pleasant to receive some little attentions of the 
 kind when visiting our friends. I know this by experience. 
 
 * I went to B last week, as you probably 
 
 learned through Mrs. F., to attend the installation of Rev. 
 Mr. B. The services were deeply interesting. I hoped 
 to see Dr. Tucker and a delegate there, but your church 
 was not represented. Dr. T. was expected to preach ; 
 but we had a very good sermon from Rev. Air. Tracy of 
 Sutton. * * * Most of the owners of the factories 
 were present. It seemed pleasant to recognize Providence 
 faces in the congregation. * * * The owners agree to 
 
 give a good salary, a horse, and the rent of a house 
 
 which is now being built. I think he will be pleasantly 
 and favorable situated. * * * 
 
 I have no news to communicate. We are in usual 
 health, and unite in sending love to you and mother, 
 each of our brothers and sisters. 
 
 Ever your affectionate daughter, Ri 
 
 "Prom 
 
 Mr dearest Husband, — Nothing makes up for your 
 absence. There is an < aching void,' whicl 
 
346 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Thankful for suggestion " to remember her station as a minister's wife." 
 
 dence cannot fill. As I cannot see you, I am delighted to 
 think I can hold converse with you on paper. You 
 reached home earlier than I anticipated. What a dreary 
 ride you must have had. I thought of you all the after- 
 noon, and felt sadly in view of your loneliness. I knew it 
 would be cold and blustering, but I did not think you 
 would be so troubled to keep warm. I fancy you did not 
 feel much like attending a wedding that evening. 
 
 Don't get sick in gardening, for it would be far better to 
 let your garden suffer, than to suffer yourself in making it. 
 
 I thank you for your timely suggestion in relation to my 
 being a minister's wife. I am very prone to forget my- 
 self with old friends, which I ought not to do. I ivill he 
 on my guard, and endeavor to know my station. 
 
 I think you had a job to scratch out all the commas un- 
 necessarily inserted in your sermon. I will try to improve 
 in the next I copy for you." 
 
 The following are extracts from her journal and from 
 letters written during this visit at Providence : — 
 
 " Went shopping a little, and then visited the 1st Bap- 
 tist church, which is dressed in mourning, for President 
 Harrison. A great deal of taste is displayed. It is done 
 at the expense of the City, and presents an imposing spec. 
 tacle. * * * 
 
 Went to a monthly prayer-meeting of the Missionary 
 Society this afternoon, at Dea. Chapin's. Good meeting 
 seventeen present. I am interested in that Society ; was 
 once its secretary. Intelligence from the Constantinoph 
 mission communicated. 
 
 I think of going to the maternal meeting this afterno< 
 and get some hints for our own meetings. 
 
Gil. 16.] LETTERS VXD JOURNAL OF 1841, '. 1 7 
 
 Disgusted wiih earth- I 
 
 I have attended meeting and Sabbath-school all da 
 
 et church. Visited the infanl 
 quest of the teacher addressed the children, and pra 
 with them, at the opening of the school. There were about 
 itj-five children present. Rev. Mr. Leavitt, of the 
 Richmond-street church, preached this morning, Id 
 change with Mr. Parker. I was very much interested in 
 his discourse. 
 
 I see so much of the vanity of earth that I am disgus 
 with it, and bless God that my whole concern is not*, what 
 shall I eat, what shall I drink, and wherewithal shall 1 he 
 clothed V I have been brought to look into eternity so 
 often, and have had the subject of death before mv mind 
 so much, that I find comparatively little happiness in 
 worldly things. I am never so happy as when living near 
 my Saviour. 
 
 Had a conversation with an Irish girl, a Catholic. I 
 found she did not know how to read, and I offered to read 
 a chapter in the Bible to her. She appeared pleased with 
 the proposal, and I read the third chapter of St. John's 
 gospel ; urged her to repent, and come to ^csus, who ah ne 
 could pardon sin ; told her how very wicked her heart was, 
 an 1 unless she was born again, she could not be saved. 
 Endeavored to be faithful to her soul, and then pn 
 with her. She appeared grateful for the interest I mani- 
 fested in her welfare, and repeatedly ei her grati- 
 tude. May the Lord bless the feeble effort, and make 
 her a child of his own for Christ's sake. 
 
 I visited the grave-yard, and was permitted to drop the 
 tear of affection over the new-made grave of my dear de- 
 parted brother. It afforded me a melancholy satisfa* 
 to do so. There I viewed the graves of two dear brotl 
 and three dear sisters." 
 
348 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Notice of vernal changes. — Reformed drunkards. 
 
 " HopMnton, June 5th. ^ 
 Very dear Parents, — Though I am hardly yet set- 
 tled, after two or three weeks absence, I must lay aside 
 other duties for awhile, and just say I am safely at home 
 again. Part of Wednesday we found excessively warm, in 
 our ride, but on the whole we had quite a comfortable day. 
 We stopped two or three times to rest ourselves and. the 
 horse, and rode leisurely through the day, feeling in no 
 haste. We reached home about seven o'clock. 
 
 Great changes had taken place in the country during 
 my absence, and now it looks beautifully. Our garden 
 looks well. The trees are all likely to live which have 
 been set out this spring. 
 
 There are two or three of the Boston reformed drunk- 
 ards expected here next week, to address our citizens on 
 temperance." 
 
 To her father. — June 10th. 
 
 " We have had Messrs. R. and O'B., delegates of the 
 Washington Temperance Society in Boston, with us for a 
 day or two. They lectured Tuesday and Wednesday eve- 
 nings, and Wednesday and Thursday they visited some 
 our tipplers, and tried to persuade them to abandon their 
 cups, telling their own happy experience in this business. 
 I hope they will do good here. Mr. R. was an old sailor, 
 and told some tough stories. They are interesting men 
 one forty and the other sixty years old. I think they cai 
 not fail to do good." 
 
 To her mother. — June 14th. 
 
 " We have had three mails since Wednesday, and not 
 syllable have I heard from home. Perhaps you can con- 
 
Ch. 16.] letters \\n JOUMTAI ov 1841. 
 
 Anxiety lo hoar from sick friend*.— Ulgefl Ifl m\ ll 
 
 ceive of my anxiety, but I cannot describe it. What 
 reason I do not hear from you sick ones? It will be I 
 lesson to me, when I am sick, I think ! I will not keep 
 you all anxious, when a few lines might furnish all the re- 
 lief necessary ! When I have been too rick to sit up, I 
 have often, lying down, with my knee raised and my port- 
 folio on my knee, continued to write to Providence, lest 
 you might be anxious about me ! * * * 
 
 We hope to have a fine celebration on the 4th of July. 
 We have a find band of music engaged ; the children are 
 to learn some temperance songs to sing ; and there will be 
 a few short addresses to the children ; after which they 
 are to partake of refreshments prepared for their use. 
 They will form in the church, at ten o'clock, and march in 
 procession to the grove in the rear of our house, where 
 their exercises will all be held. We have a committee of 
 eleven, to make all needful arrangements. C. and I. are 
 of that number. The ladies say they ' do not expect or 
 wish me to perform much labor, but are anxious I should 
 help them in their plans.' 
 
 On Saturday I listened with profound interest to one of 
 the Baltimore reformed drunkards, Mr. John Hawkins. 
 I wish you would have Mr. Hawkins go to Providence. 
 I think he would do good among those who are now noto- 
 rious drunkards, and I am sure all would like him." 
 
 "Westfield, June 23, 1841. 
 My dearest Parents, — I have been thinking you 
 would like to hear from your wandering children, and 
 while Calvin is gone to a business meeting, I will improvo 
 my leisure in addressing you. I wrote to E. on Saturday 
 very hastily, for I was too busy to write much. The time 
 I had promised myself to write to her was taken up with 
 30 
 
350 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Prefers temperance hotel, to visiting. — Seamen's concert. 
 
 visiters, who wished to see me before I left home. I re- 
 gret that in my haste I omitted to request a letter to be 
 forwarded to me at Amherst. Perhaps you may receive 
 this in season to send to me there, for if a letter could 
 reach Amherst by Saturday evening I should receive it, 
 as we propose to pass the Sabbath there. 
 
 We left home on Saturday ; came sixteen miles, and 
 passed the Sabbath with friends who sent us an urgent in- 
 vitation to do so. Monday morning we took an early start, 
 and had a delightful ride of forty miles to Monson, a 
 pleasant village, where we arrived about five o'clock. 
 Found an excellent temperance hotel, where we were finely 
 accommodated. 
 
 We ascertained there was to be a meeting in the eve- 
 ning, and very near us — the ' seamen's concert,' — and very 
 gladly availed ourselves of the privilege of attending. 
 The pastor of the church appears much interested in sea- 
 men. Calvin had met him before, and was very happy to 
 renew an acquaintance with him. Strange as it may seem 
 to those knowing my interest in behalf of the sailor, it is 
 no less true, that was the first ' seamen's concert ' I ever 
 attended. I was much interested in the meeting. 
 
 Dr. — and wife insisted on our passing the night 
 
 with them, but we declined doing so, and returned to the 
 hotel. 
 
 We left Monson about seven Tuesday morning, and 
 reached Westfield about one o'clock. Springfield is a 
 beautiful town. We walked about, as far as I felt able to 
 do, and liked the place very much. I am pleased with 
 the appearance of the town also. I find it a larger and 
 more important place than I had imagined. 
 
 I have not learned the number of ministers present ; 
 should think not far from one hundred. 
 
Ch. 16.] LBTTKRfl am- J0DENA1 01 L841. I 
 
 to tier father's by sickneti of a si 
 
 Last evening I listened for an hour ami a half with 
 much interest to remarks from Rev. Mr. Baird of P 
 The congregation all appeared gratified. Rev. Mr, B 
 
 the Sandwich Islands, is to make an address to-day, and 
 the reports from the churches are to he given. 1 feel 
 rather tired, hut shall attend some of the meeting 
 
 "June 30th. Reached home at twelve, M. Found a 
 letter from father saving sister E. was very sick yei 
 day, and they regard her situation as very critical. With 
 the leave of Providence, I shall start tomorrow morning t<> 
 see my friends. They have had a council of physicians. 
 
 "We found on our return a great change had taken place 
 in our neighborhood. Mrs. V., who has been visiting her 
 children in Louisville and St. Louis, returned last Satur- 
 day to her family very sick, and on Sabbath day she bade 
 adieu to earthly scenes, and entered on her eternal slate. 
 
 Last night a large fire occurred in our neighborhood. 
 All the buildings of Mr. N. L. were consumed, and he 
 and his family thrown out of home." 
 
 " Provident . July 2d, 
 Friday morning* 
 My dearest Husband, — I have, in the good provi- 
 dence of God, been brought safely to my father's house. 
 I had no trouble yesterday in getting along. B. V. pro- 
 cured a carriage for me, and attended to removing my 
 baggage. I went immediately to the Providence depot, 
 which I made my head-quarters, and spent a great part of 
 the time there. I called at the office of the 'Friend of 
 Virtue,' and saw Miss Ray, who appeared very glad t 
 me. Said she had been expecting to hear from you. 
 forwarded the proof-sheets of your sermon say a 
 
352 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Selects and reads promises of God to her sister. 
 
 I explained to her the reason of her not hearing from you, 
 and she told me she had ventured to let it come out in the 
 July number, and if there were corrections they could be 
 made in the next number. 
 
 The physician and nurse have felt exceedingly anxious 
 about E., and both felt her case very doubtful.'* 
 
 To her husband. — July 6th. 
 
 " I was with sister E. all day Saturday and Monday, 
 and an hour or two after tea on the Sabbath. The confu- 
 sion and noise of yesterday disturbed her greatly. Sab- 
 bath evening I found her in great distress of mind. She 
 doubted her acceptance of God, and remarked her distress 
 of mind had been as great as that of her body. I tried to 
 console her, and repeated comforting passages of Scripture 
 to her. She then requested to have some of the promises 
 read to her. I selected some, and read to her, — and then 
 Charles prayed with her. It was an affecting and melting 
 scene. My heart was full, and there was scarcely a dry 
 eye in the room. Yesterday she seemed more calm and 
 tranquil. Do, my dear, pray fervently for her, and for us, 
 that we may be prepared for any event which is before us. 
 Her fever has been so high, that for several days Charles 
 stood over her holding ice on her head, which she said 
 seemed no colder than a person's hand. Her distress has 
 been very great. She has taken but little notice of even 
 her children." 
 
 "July 7th. 
 My dearest Husband,— Our dear Elizabeth is still 
 alarmingly sick. The doctor told me candidly this morn- 
 ing, ' Her situation is very critical, though not hopeless. 1 
 
Oh. 16.] LRTBUS AND JOURNAL 01 1841, 
 
 linga in prop • . „,,. 
 
 Dear girl, must it be that we must give her a I i 
 
 am unreconciled. She knows her situation. 
 
 given up all hope herself. Her children are strong t : . 
 bind her here. / am well — am better. Feel easy about 
 
 "July 8th. 
 
 Sister's mind is tranquil and peaceful. She Bays she 
 1 resigns herself into God's hands, and knows no will but 
 his.' She was greatly comforted yesterday by a visit from 
 Mr. Parker, whose prayer and conversation was such U 
 to do her good. Last evening members of the church 
 held a special prayer-meeting in her behalf. We have all 
 the greatest confidence in prayer, and faith to appropriate 
 to ourselves the precious promise, ' The prayer of faith 
 shall save the sick.' " 
 
 To the same. — July $th. 
 
 M The affectionate sympathy you manifest for me and 
 my dear friends in this our hour of trial, is grateful indeed. 
 We have passed through severe trials this week. After 1 
 wrote you on Wednesday, we hung around dear E., fully 
 expecting the time of her departure drew near. Every 
 syllable she uttered we felt was from dying lips. She had 
 her children carried to her bed-side, to receive a mother's 
 blessing. The scene was a melting one. I retained my 
 self-command till the children were brought to her, and 
 then I was forced to give full vent to my feelings, and 
 there was not a dry eye or an unaffected heart in the 
 room. No one thought she could live, and the doci 
 though they were unwilling to pronounce her 1 
 told us there was hardly a chance in her favor. F< 
 30 # 
 
354 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Recovery " in answer to prayer." — " Will you be a better Christian ?" 
 
 day they had a faint hope she might get through it, and 
 to-day they say her case has assumed a more encouraging 
 aspect. I think last night was the crisis of her disease. 
 She lay faint and apparently exhausted, and nothing 
 seemed to revive her. Life seemed nearly extinct for a 
 few hours. Yet she says she was conscious of every thing, 
 but so exhausted she could not move a finger or make a 
 sign, and she supposed we were leaving her to die." 
 
 Her sister soon grew better, and Mrs. W. returned to 
 Hopkinton. 
 
 To her sister E. — Aug. 5th. 
 
 " Charles and father reported more favorably about you 
 than I anticipated. Do you think you are aware how ill 
 you have been ? I am surprised to think how near the 
 borders of the grave you have been, and yet have been 
 spared. If I know what gratitude is, I think I feel truly 
 grateful to God that you have not been cut down, and we 
 left to mourn over your cold remains. Your recovery 
 seems to be wholly in answer to prayer. I mean so far as 
 you are recovered ; indeed it seems almost miraculous. 
 Do you feel any more love to God since he afflicted you 
 than you did before? Can you kiss the rod that has 
 smitten ? Are you now, or are you going to be a better, a 
 more consistent and devoted Christian ? Remember your 
 sick-bed promises. i When thou vowest a vow, defer not 
 to pay it.' 
 
 Since I last wrote you, another little immortal has been 
 committed to your care, — thus adding to your responsibili- 
 ties, which were already great. Remember this dear little 
 one is to live forever. How much grace you need to ena- 
 
Ch. 16.] unmsfl an; 11. 
 
 Converses With a lioprt'ul OOW I 
 
 able you to fit these lambs for the Saviour's Grid. They 
 
 may be early snatched from your hand, and thu 
 you to do what you can now for them." 
 
 11 Sept. 14th. S. M. came in to talk with me about her 
 soul. She thinks she has given her heart to God. I con- 
 versed solemnly with her, and then we both prayed. She 
 appears sincere, and I hope is not deceived. Tried to be 
 faithful to her. I wrote to Willy Green yesterday." 
 
 The following is the letter referred to : — 
 
 " Ilopkinton, Sept. 13M. 
 
 My dear little Willy, — I have been very sorry to 
 hear how sick you have been, but am glad to learn you are 
 better again. The Lord has been very kind in raising 
 you up so far, and I hope you will soon get well, and that 
 you and mother will come to see me. Tell her I cannot 
 have her say no. She will be better if she comes, and you 
 will be better too. Do try to come this fall. 
 
 I want to hear aunt L. is better. Give much love t<> 
 her for me. I was very glad to sec your aunt A. I went 
 over to Upton early after dinner, and waited there an hour, 
 and you cannot tell how very glad I felt to see the %\ 
 coming, and find her in it. I mean to keep her just as 
 long as she can stay, for I promise myself a great deal of 
 happiness in her visit. "We mean to ride every day we 
 can. I am sorry she did not bring Charley, for you were 
 not well enough then to come. 
 
 Tell mother I am much better since I came home from 
 Hampton. I really feel stronger, and 1 am very happy 
 about it. Give a great deal of love to your pan 
 grandparents, uncles, and brother and sister. Uncle W. 
 sends love too, to all. 
 
356 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Note of an inquirer. — Call from its author. — " Glad of a storm.' 1 '' 
 
 Remember, dear Willy, to give your heart to the blessed 
 Jesus, now, while you are a little boy, for he loves little 
 children. I must hurry. I hope to hear from the family 
 tomorrow. 
 
 In haste, your affectionate aunt, Rebecca." 
 
 " Sabbath, 26th. As I came out of church this after- 
 noon, Miss handed me a note, on which was written 
 
 the following : — i Will you not pray for me, that I may be 
 led to see my heart as it is in the sight of God ; that I 
 may be led to exercise true repentance, and to be indeed a 
 child of God ? I sometimes fear that I am left to hard- 
 ness of heart.' This is an encouraging omen, and I pray 
 that I may have a heart to pray for her, and that she may 
 be speedily brought to know Jesus. 
 
 Oct. 5th. I received a call from the young lady who 
 the Sabbath previous had presented me a note, requesting 
 me to pray for her. She came to inquire what she must- 
 do to be saved ? I was interested in the interview. Found 
 her intelligent, and manifesting an ardent desire about the 
 salvation of her soul. Endeavored to be faithful in point- 
 ing her to the Lamb slain for sinners, and then commended 
 her to God." 
 
 To her sister.— Oct. 6th. 
 
 t{ Yesterday and to-day it has stormed, and we have all 
 kept house. I have been in the study with my work, and 
 listened with interest to various articles which my husband 
 has been pleased to read to me, and have enjoyed more of 
 his society than for some time past. A minister's time is 
 not his own, and I am always glad to have such a storm 
 as that no one will expect Mr. W. to go out to make calls, 
 
Ch. 10.] i.r.T d joi us m, 01 L841, 
 
 Og in C "li r i - 1 ■ 
 
 I read aloud in the evening, from that precious little work 
 if * Edwards on the Affections." Mr. W. and 1 had in 
 
 interesting and profitable conversation respecting our own 
 
 religious declension, and strove to do each other good." 
 
 She wrote on the same day, to a friend, of a meeting of 
 ladies for prayer : — 
 
 " Several voices were there heard for the first time in 
 prayer in the social circle. The time was all occupied. 
 No one refused to pray, and ' preferred to be excused,' or 
 1 rather unite with some one else.' All were ready, and 
 the season was one of much interest. Thus you see our 
 meetings commenced under auspicious circumstances. To 
 draw out the feelings of these young sisters, I proposed 
 the same question I had done on Thursday to the older 
 sisters, ' What are some of the signs of being in Christ V 
 Their answers were like the following : ' A desire to grow 
 in grace.' ' Love for souls.' ' Love for our enemies.' 
 ' Love for Christians.' ' Love for the word of God.' 
 1 Peculiar love for such as bear most the image of Christ.' 
 * We shall purify ourselves even as Christ is pure.' I 
 trust these meetings will prove profitable." 
 
 Of a visit in a neighboring town, she wrote : — 
 
 " Rev. Mr. Phillips, of Medfield, whose ordination 
 mother attended three years ago, is a successor of grand- 
 father Gair's, and I was introduced to him as a grand- 
 daughter of Mr. Gair. He and his wife politely invited 
 me to visit them." 
 
 She closed a note to a little boy as follows : — 
 
 " Be a good boy, and love God. Pray to him to make 
 you good and give you a new heart. So that when yon 
 die, you can go and live with the Lord Jesus in heaven." 
 
358 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 Interest of little children in her. — Letters to them. 
 
 Soon after her journal recorded : — 
 
 " At one o'clock a company of children, from seven to 
 fourteen years old, came here to have me talk with them 
 about their souls. They are interested I think in religious 
 things, but not convicted of sin. I talked with each, and 
 then I prayed with them." 
 
 Another extract exhibits the cause of this desire to see 
 her about their souls, although it is not known how many 
 had received appeals like the following : — 
 
 " I hope you love to learn about God, and heaven, and 
 to read the Holy Bible ; and I hope you will love God, 
 and give him your heart now, so that when you get older 
 you will find God is your friend, and have something to 
 comfort you. You are not too young to love God, and I 
 hope you will repent of your sins and serve God." 
 
 To Mr. W. — Providence, Nov. 9th. 
 
 " What abundant reason have we to bless and praise the 
 Lord, for what he has done and is still doing in our midst 
 here, in saving souls." 
 
 After allusions to the conversion of several friends, the 
 sickness of a sister at her father's, she adds : — 
 
 " If I know my heart, I feel to bless and magnify the 
 name of the Lord, for such rich displays of his sovereign 
 mercy. My heart has not lost the fervor of its love by 
 being absent from home just now. No, I have enjoyed 
 nearness of access to the mercy-seat. I have loved to 
 pour out my soul in secret prayer, for you and the dear 
 people with whom our interests are so happily identified." 
 
16.] LETTERS AND JOORN \1. OF L841. 
 
 Church prmj mi; for attendants open ■ 
 
 To her parents.— Hopkinton, Nov. L9&. 
 
 tt I am happy to say, I found a very interesting state of 
 things when I came home. The interest has been increas- 
 ing : the impressions deepening. We feel that the Lord 
 
 has done great things for us, whereof we rejoice. 
 
 There is to he a ball Thanksgiving evening at the coffee- 
 house ; and the church are to hold a prayer-meeting at the 
 same time to pray for those who attend it. The spirit is 
 evidently operating on many hearts. Some families have 
 had three or four conversions in them. I think now of 
 four such families." 
 
 To her mother — Dec. 2d. 
 
 "Attention to religion is rather increasing. Several 
 new instances of conviction have occurred lately which 
 now bid fair to be abiding. Several influential men have 
 lately given themselves to the service of the Lord, and wo 
 are hoping their example will be followed by others. 
 There seems, also, to be a hearing ear. Our meetings on 
 the Sabbath are unusually full, and the Sabbath evening 
 meetings have been crowded, — so much so, that our v. 
 was overflowed, and some were compelled to go away be- 
 cause they could not get in, after the seats, aisles, and 
 pulpit were all literally filled. We were constrained last 
 Sabbath evening to hold our meeting in the upper part of 
 the house, which we dreaded, lest there should be want of 
 freedom in speaking; but we found the truth verified, 
 ' Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." The 
 meeting was one of deep interest. Some of the men whose 
 hearts the Lord has lately turned to himself, arose and 
 testified to what he had done for their souls, and oxl 
 
360 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN [Ch. 16. 
 
 " Easy to love God. — Conversion at 75. — Christians labor. 
 
 others to repent and believe. One said c he had faithfully 
 served the devil more than thirty years, and now he hoped 
 he should serve his new Master as well.' He is as humble 
 as a little child ; says he is a mere babe, and knows 
 nothing, and cannot step alone. He appears well. One 
 begged his friends to reflect on their condition, and to be 
 reconciled to God ; told them, ' if he had got religion, they 
 could get it, for it was the easiest thing in the world to 
 love and serve God.' One is now rejoicing over the hope- 
 ful conversion of his aged mother, seventy-five years old. 
 Her case is interesting. After living seventy-five years in 
 sin, scarcely ever having a serious thought, the Lord has 
 appeared in mercy, and convicted her deeply of her sins, 
 and led her to trust in the Saviour. Not only has he 
 blessed her in her own soul ; but she rejoices, too, in the re- 
 cent conversion of one son, three grand- children, and one 
 great- grand-child. I think it a very interesting case. 
 The work is the Lord's, and the glory shall be given to his 
 name. I rejoice with great joy for the rich manifestations 
 of God's presence among us. There is a manifest differ- 
 ence in the prayers of Christians from what we saw and 
 heard a few months ago ; and they labor in season and out 
 of season to bring sinners to Christ. Special efforts for 
 sinners seems to be blest of God." 
 
 To a i dear sister in Christ,' at Providence. — Dec. 7th. 
 
 " The ladies' prayer-meetings are well attended. The 
 young ladies have met regularly Saturday afternoons, and 
 have averaged eighteen at each meeting. We always 
 have from fifteen to twenty prayers, and no one refuses to 
 pray. 
 
Ch. 16.] LBTTBR8 AND JOUBNAL 01 L841. B61 
 
 Finds all willing to \<c urged to repeni 
 
 Six male heads of families are among the 
 
 of whom have erected the family altar on which the morn- 
 ing and evening incense ascends. We feel that we arc 
 having a blessed visit from the Holy Spirit. Thai 
 
 scarcely a person to whom the Christian may not make a 
 direct and pungent appeal. The fact is, W6 ma\ 
 what we wish to impenitent sinners, and they will receive 
 it kindly, and we sec the silent tear stealing down the 
 cheek. I have been out calling on individuals this week, 
 and' found deep feeling, — and many were affected to t 
 and wished me to pray with them. 
 
 My dear A., I could write much more, but time fails, 
 and I must hasten to close. Pray for us. Write soon, 
 and believe me, your affectionate sister, in Christ, 
 
 R. G. Webster." 
 
 On the last evening of 1841, she wrote : — 
 
 " The year is closing. What have I done for God '!' 
 He has done much for me, and I have great reason to be 
 grateful. My life, my health, and those of my husband, 
 have been spared. I am comparatively well. 
 
 I have read all of God's holy word this year ; hut to 
 what profit ? I fear I have read it too hastily and care- 
 lessly. May he guide me in reading it the coming year." 
 
 She was in the habit of reading the Scriptures through 
 regularly in course. A Bible which she most frequently 
 used contains a memorandum, stating that she had 1 
 to read that copy through the ninth time. 
 31 
 
362 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17, 
 " Little things " portray life. — Mrs. W. r s " own words presented." 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING HER MA- 
 TU-RED VIEWS AND FEELINGS. 
 
 Had that been deemed best, this volume might have 
 consisted entirely, as most Memoirs do, of letters of de- 
 scription, reasoning, and advice. There are ample mate- 
 rials of that character. But as " life is made of little 
 things," they best portray character. The vividness of 
 romance is secured by their combination. Her every-day 
 experience, therefore, has been sought for, and in the pre- 
 ceding pages presented to the reader, in connection with 
 the thoughts which accompanied passing events. The 
 effort to give this whole narrative, as far as possible, in her 
 own words, may have marred the clearness of the picture 
 thus designed. But the aim has been to interest the 
 reader in looking at Mrs. Webster as she teas, and not in 
 elegancies of style, not in wonderful details of adventure. 
 The consecutive chain of incident is interrupted irwthis 
 chapter, to enable the reader to perceive her modes of 
 thought more clearly, by a collection of paragraphs, on 
 different subjects, written at various periods in her last 
 years. 
 
 Presents. 
 
 She viewed " presents of friends " as valuable means of 
 testifying affection. She always returned thanks for even 
 small favors. With this view, she gave as well as received 
 
Oh. 17.] lir.R MATURED VIEWS and rui.r 
 
 God il e real souroa o( ^nr gifts. 
 
 many such tokens. Some of the following arc BpecinM u 
 of her written responses after receiving them, being 
 
 erally accompanied by Christian counsel : — 
 
 11 My wants have always been, and are still supplied 
 from the bountiful hand of our Heavenly Father. All I 
 receive, I regard as from his hand, though they came 
 through the hands of kind and benevolent friends." 
 
 " We shall ever rejoice that Providence directed those 
 two runaway slaves here, and that we were permitted to 
 give a cup of cold water to some of these the least of 
 Christ's disciples. They came to us almost naked, and we 
 clothed them ; hungry, and we fed them ; strangers, and 
 we took them in ; and we hope the Lord will accept our 
 feeble attempts to do them good." 
 
 "At the close of the fast meeting yesterday, Mr. D. 
 requested the church to remain after the pastor should re- 
 tire, — when they voted, unanimously, to make us a dona- 
 tion visit, and appointed a committee to make necessary 
 arrangements. They propose to come between this and 
 thanksgiving, which they will decide upon on Monday 
 evening. We are gratified, I assure you, with the propo- 
 sition, and shall gladly welcome all to our house." 
 
 " I should like to have you see the cup was kind 
 
 enough to present our little boy. It is very handsome, 
 and we are both very much gratified with this gift, and I 
 hope grateful for this remembrance of him." 
 
 "Mr. W. and I thank you very much for the deposit 
 
 you have so kindly made in the savings' bank, for our dear 
 little son. I hope he will by and by be able to thank y<m 
 himself." 
 
364 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 
 Thanks God for friends to render presents precious. — Family prayer 
 
 " Ithanh you very much for the package ; every thing 
 it contained will be useful and valuable. Several of the 
 things I had placed on my memorandum to purchase the 
 first convenient opportunity." 
 
 " Mr. W. and I hot\\ feel and ivish to express our grati- 
 tude for the new-year's presents. They are very accepta- 
 ble and very valuable." 
 
 In further illustration of her use and value of "pre- 
 sents" the reader will here please to turn to the note to 
 her father, which introduces chapter nineteen, and which, 
 in presenting a gift, so delicately suggests her anticipation 
 of soon leaving this world, — and also to that to her aunt 
 Bartlett near the commencement of the same chapter. 
 She was accustomed, after " receiving or giving presents" 
 to " thank God for Ids favor in giving friends to render 
 presents precious" 
 
 Christian Appeal, in behalf of Family Worship. 
 
 " Oh the blessing of family worship. After enjoying it 
 for three years, I could not be denied it. A family with- 
 out an altar, seem3 like a house without a roof. You 
 would enjoy religion better yourself, and the influence of 
 daily worship on the family would be happy I think. And 
 might you not reasonably hope that were you to establish 
 it, salvation might be more likely to come to your dwelling, 
 and your unconverted children be saved ? You have trials 
 which are great and afflictive, but were you to collect your 
 family together, morning and evening, and bow together 
 at the mercy seat, and unite in praying that these trials 
 might be removed, or sanctified — would there not be greater 
 reason to hope for such a result. God says, ' Where two 
 
C\\. 17.] 1IKH MATURED VIEWS \\l> il.i :i.i 
 
 Neglect of family prayer dangerous.— Honoring G id M 
 
 or three agree, as touching a point, it shall be doi 
 Item.' It seems to be so desirable, that 1 wish 1 could 
 prevail on you to commence, so that yours may not be 
 numbered among the ' families that call not on his name,' — 
 and by so doing avert the judgment which God has threat- 
 ened upon such — Jeremiah x, i2,"i. 
 
 I trust you will not consider me assuming in presenting 
 this subject, for I write out of the fulness of my heart. I 
 know this is one v:ay in which religion is revived. And if 
 you, and others similarly situated, attend to such duties, 
 which have been neglected, you will experience a gracious 
 revival of religion in your own hearts, your families, and 
 all around you. If what I have written is worthy of con- 
 sideration, treat it so ; if not, throw it aside ; but beware, 
 lest you reject it without duly weighing the importance 
 of it." 
 
 Consecration to G-od. 
 
 " What else is worth living for, but to do good and glo- 
 rify God ? I believe Christians don't half live, except in 
 time of revivals. Then when they are honoring God, he 
 will honor them." 
 
 Maternal duty. 
 
 " The duties of a mother are pleasant, but responsible. 
 There are trials, however, in bringing up children, and 
 many hours when a mother feels sad in view of her respon- 
 sibility. How often it is difficult to decide what is duty, 
 in respect to them. How can any mother doubt for a mo- 
 ment the entire depravity of the human heart '.' I am 
 firmly persuaded of its truth." 
 31* 
 
866 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 Slavery a sin. — Rulers. — Mourners. — Infatuation of mankind. 
 
 Slavery is sirii 
 
 " From my heart I rejoice to hear that High-street 
 church have taken action in reference to American slavery. 
 I am pleased with the result of your discussion. It is time 
 the churches should come out, and say, Slavery is a sin, 
 and we will have no fellowship with it." 
 
 Choice of Rulers. 
 
 " I want to have the best man ruler of our nation, be it 
 Clay, Polk, Birney, or any other man. I would that he 
 be a man of prayer, and one who would rule in the fear of 
 God, hating iniquity." 
 
 Proper feelings of mourners. 
 
 " I was astonished and grieved to hear of 's death. 
 
 But why do I say grieved? Should a Christian be grieved 
 when a fellow-Christian finishes his or her work here, and 
 goes to God, to be forever free from sin ? No, we should 
 rejoice, that she is done with the trials and vicissitudes of 
 this life, and entered upon her rest. I would not mourn 
 on Tier account, but for her afflicted, bereaved husband, 
 her motherless babes, her widowed mother, her brothers 
 and sisters, I would weep and mourn." 
 
 Infatuation of mankind. 
 
 " These are poor dying bodies, subject to pain and dis- 
 tress, and will by and by moulder to dust. Yet how much 
 more careful are we of them than of the precious gem 
 which they contain, which is imperishable, immortal. 
 How infinitely more precious and valuable is the soul than 
 the body, and yet we live as if our bodies were immortal. 
 What strange, what infatuated beings we are." 
 
Ch. IT.] BER MATURED \ 
 
 rationalists behind i 
 
 Churched and Pastor** dutie*. 
 
 That she thought much and conversed and wrote uracil 
 respecting " church responsibilities," and ; ' ministerial du- 
 ties, " is already evident from previous in the 
 following paragraphs the same fact is more clearly pre- 
 sented ; — 
 
 " I wonder a minister should not be satisfied to do 
 If all the people under his charge were converted, why 
 then he might begin to think of seeking a I ''I of 
 
 labor ; till then, I should think it best to be eonti nt" 
 
 " 1 think Congregationalixts need to wake up. They 
 are behind the other denominations, I think, in seeking 
 extension." 
 
 There is more truth in the folding hint respecting ac- 
 ceptableness as necessary to success ^han some metaphysi- 
 al preachers seem to realize : — 
 
 " I am extremely pleased to hear that has given 
 
 such satisfaction in his late labors in P. I do not regret 
 he has determined to preach the gospel, especially if 1 
 an acceptable preacher. If his hearers like his preaching, 
 he will be far more likely to be a successful minister." 
 
 Her views respecting the efforts of some to make the 
 pulpit the advertising stand of error, are next presented : — 
 
 "I am glad if you felt interested in my description of 
 the oppressed fugitives we have recently sheltered and 
 aided on their way to freedom's happy land. Would 
 not judge from that we were friends to the < 
 But Abby Kelly is here — in town somewhere— and i- 
 
368 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 
 Do not " decide, and then insult God by asking his guidance." 
 
 turing on all kinds of topics, bnt especially denouncing my 
 husband, as a ' slaveholder, a baby-stealer, and trundle-bed 
 robber ;' ' a scribe, pharisee, and hypocrite ;' l one that 
 sits in Moses' seat, but is a liar, a drunkard, and a dan- 
 gerous man in the community.' Her forces seem to be 
 aimed particularly at him, probably because he did not 
 read a notice of her lecture of Sabbath evening, last Sab- 
 bath afternoon. Her practice has ever been to denounce 
 the church and clergy, and it would be strange for a min- 
 ister to tell his people that she was to hold forth against 
 himself and them on that evening, and thus encourage or 
 sanction such a proceeding." 
 
 The following was addressed to a recent college grad- 
 uate : — 
 
 " If my husband was instrumental in any way of leading 
 you to turn your attention to the ministry, I am sure I re- 
 joice, and so does he. I rejoice in your decision, and hope 
 you may never repent it. I am also gratified that you 
 have resolved to ' prepare yourself for the work with God's 
 assistance, without reference to any particular part of it, 
 and then trust to his providence to point out the way.' I 
 think that is the right course to pursue — not decide ivhat 
 you will do, and then insult God by asking his direction 
 when the matter is all settled. I hope you will be willing 
 to go east or west, north or south, as God shall mark out 
 your course. Should my life be spared, I hope yet to 
 hear you preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. Keep 
 low at his feet, and follow him. 
 
 I trust if you become a minister of the gospel, you will 
 enlist heartily in all the reforms of the present day, and be 
 a leader in them among your people. Let them see that 
 you are right, and they will follow you. Ministers have 
 
Ch. 17.] HER MATURED VIEWS AND li.u.r. 
 
 Answers question, '• Whol a mil ister'a w i e ihoold be?' 1 
 
 an unbounded influence over their flocks, and can - 
 turn the current of feeling into the right channel if tluv 
 
 She wrote to a candidate for the ministry who bad 
 sought her advice : — 
 
 " I am glad to hear you are going on with your course 
 of study, and hope it will be my pleasure to hear yon 
 preach at some future day. I suppose you will soon close 
 your first theological year. The last two will go rapidly. 
 As to the subject of matrimony, to which you allude, I 
 think you have no occasion to hasten. I approve of one 
 year's engagement, which gives the parties fair time to be- 
 come acquainted ; but longer than that I cannot recom- 
 mend, especially where a gentleman is pursuing a course 
 of study. The tendency of it will be to divert the mind 
 from study, and when one has nearly finished his studies, 
 he is better fitted to choose his helpmeet. Then, he knows 
 what he is to be, and do, and what course to pursue. A 
 lady may be admirably fitted for a merchant's, or a law- 
 yer's wife, who would in no respect be qualified for a min- 
 ister's wife, in my humble opinion. You inquired what I 
 thought necessary qualifications in a wife. You mean, I 
 suppose, a minister's wife, and I shall therefore confine my 
 remarks to such. I have been a minister's wife for five 
 and a half years, and I am daily seeing so many defects 
 in my own character and life that I cannot now ai 
 without the greatest care, or I would rather innot 
 
 amend at all, that I feel quite solicitous that young <•! 
 men, or those who mean to become so, should not fall into 
 error in selecting their bosom companions. 
 
 I think then, to begin, the first qualification should be 
 deep-toned piety,— such piety as will be ready to saci 
 
370 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 A minister's wife should make up her mind to be happy. 
 
 much — yea all, for Christ. Cheerfulness, affability, neat- 
 ness, regularity and system in all things ; such a disposi- 
 tion as will bend to peculiarities, for there are many such 
 in every parish ; a contented mind ; a readiness to engage 
 in good things, such as benevolent enterprises, female cir- 
 cles for prayer, Sabbath-school enterprise, etc. I think a 
 minister's wife should make up her mind to be happy, and 
 try to make herself useful, wherever the providence of God 
 shall cast the lot of her husband, and shew the people of 
 his parish she feels an interest in them. If practicable, 
 she may do much, I think, in visiting with her husband ; 
 and in one respect she can get access to hearts no other 
 lady in the church can do. People expect their pastor's 
 wife to be faithful in conversing with them, and they will 
 bear it of her, and respect her for it, when they will not' 
 kindly receive such advice from many others. Thus she 
 has it in her power to do much good. 
 
 I know of no young lady whom I could recommend as 
 possessing all these qualities, If I should chance to see 
 one, I will remember you," 
 
 One who was disposed to object to her husband's pub- 
 licly proclaiming his opposition to slavery, was answered 
 thus : — 
 
 " I mentioned to Mr. AY.'s text on the Sabbath 
 
 the slaves were here, when he preached on l the duty of 
 protecting and aiding oppressed fugitives.' You will find 
 the words in Deut. xxiii, 15, and Isaiah xvi, 3, 4. Please 
 read them and see if he could not get his subject out of 
 the text:' 
 
Ch. IT.] HER MATURED VIEWS WD li.ih .71 
 
 Power of religion scon m a dying 
 
 She thus describes a Christian's death-bed : — 
 
 " After meeting, Mr. W. was sent for to visit a 
 lady who wished to sec him, and who had requested pra 
 
 in the afternoon. He found her stretched on her bed. 
 parcntly near death. She reached out her hand, and with 
 a cheerful countenance said, ' I am glad to see you, Mr. 
 Webster ; my mind is at rest ; I have perfect peace.' 
 \ Jesus was the only ground of her hope, and she could 
 leave herself in his hands, willing to live or to die.' She 
 was cheerful and happy. All hope of recovery was gone. 
 She knew her situation perfectly, and that she would pro- 
 bably die in a few hours. Yet it was a delightful scene. 
 Around her were her mourning husband, her three children 
 who would soon be motherless, her parents, her sister, and 
 friends. They all were weeping. She alone tearless. 
 
 What but religion could do all this ? Nothing, no, 
 nothing ! At the rising of the sun this morning the church 
 bell tolled her death knell. She is gone. Her spirit is 
 with its God. At the early age of twenty-five years, she 
 has bid adieu to earth and its scenes, and gone to enjoy 
 the presence of her Saviour and her God." 
 
 Of one who had refused to hear Christian admonition, 
 she wrote : — 
 
 "If is determined to lose her soul, why I cannot 
 
 help it. If I could persuade her to repent of sin and turn 
 to Jesus, how gladly would I do it. My soul is burdened 
 now while I write, when I think of her state,— a can 
 hardened, proud sinner, and unwilling to hear one word 
 about a way she may be happy, and My, and useful— 
 happy for time and eternity. But she will not come to 
 Christ, that she may have life. 
 
872 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 Proposes prayer after tea each day for a friend.— View of newspaper eulogy. 
 
 Dear , we can pray for her, and though we are so 
 
 full of sin ourselves, peradventure, for the sake of Jesus, 
 who is pure from sin, we may be heard and answered. 
 Let us meet at the throne of grace, after tea each day, 
 and commend her to God." 
 
 A newspaper eulogy elicited the following : — 
 
 " I was surprised somewhat, though much gratified, to 
 
 learn so favorable an account of Mr. 's ' spirituality.' 
 
 I rather supposed he was a worldly-minded man. But if 
 ' he was a truly devoted Christian,' doubtless ' his lamp 
 ivas trimmed and burning, and he ready to meet the Son 
 of man.' " 
 
 Her sympathy with one much older than herself, thus 
 tenderly points the sufferer to the Redeemer : — 
 
 " I hope soon to hear that you are very much better. 
 I have thought much of you this last week. It must be a 
 great trial to you to be confined at home by sickness, but 
 I trust you are patient and cheerful under the dealings of 
 a kind Providence, and feel that he who orders all things 
 is only chastising you in love and mercy. You have here- 
 tofore been blessed richly in the enjoyment of good health, 
 while all your family have shared largely in feeble health. 
 I hope you are careful of yourself, and above all hope the 
 dear Saviour is very precious to you, and that his grace will 
 enable you to bear all your trials meekly and patiently." 
 
 She referred to the scene of her early religious impres- 
 sions thus : — " 
 
 " I should like to hear Dr. Tucker's century sermon. 
 There will be much in it of a very interesting nature I 
 have no doubt, and I shall ever feel a different interest ir 
 
Oh. 17.] HER MATUBEB vikws and ] 1:11 r |f| 
 
 Error oiul sorrow MMoimted.— Spt'i-imrni .,| v 
 
 that church from what I can in any other, [tira I 
 
 found the Saviour to be precious, and there I «■ 
 to be the Lord's. All my early religions associations aro 
 connected with that old brick church and vest r v." 
 
 She associated error and 9orrow y as the following sen- 
 tences show, referring to one who had renounced essentia] 
 truths : — 
 
 " I wonder Mr. could go to Providence to assist in 
 
 an installation of a Unitarian minister. I hope his hear- 
 ing Mr. Finney will do him good. Poor, unhappy man ! 
 I pity him." 
 
 The following paragraphs are introduced as a faint de- 
 lineation of that raciness and vivacity in conversation, 
 which all who know her will recognize, but which she rare- 
 ly exhibited on paper : — 
 
 " I left Mrs. B 's at three o'clock, and chatted with 
 
 the driver. I imagine I was very agreeable. I feel rather 
 tired of course. I exhibited myself on the stage, as you 
 might suppose I would do ; got out on Cumberland Hill 
 to rest:' 
 
 " When we came here four years ago, there were moro 
 than a dozen places licensed to sell intoxicating drinks ; 
 now there is not one. The ' coffee-house ' is refused a 
 license this year, though one man said there should bo one 
 procured at any rate, even though it should cost Mm $100. 
 I rejoice that that man has got outwitted once, I presume 
 it is the first time. All about us seem to rejoice in his 
 defeat. He went to Cambridge that terrible stormy 
 Tuesday of last week, to get a license, but failed in it 
 even then." 
 
 32 
 
374 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 " Careless doers." — Mothers' welcome home. 
 
 " This with us is a season for marrying. In the sum- 
 mer it seemed to be a season for burying. Mr. W. mar- 
 ried two couples last week, and two this. Three couples 
 came here to be married. Wednesday evening he married 
 a man whose wife died a few months ago. He ' had 
 children/ I suppose, and ' thought he needed a wife.' " 
 
 " We 'had a comfortable ride on Wednesday. I feel 
 badly to have your carriage so muddy, because the mud 
 might have been avoided a greater part of the way. But 
 my cautions were soon forgotten by the boy, and after 
 worrying some time about it, I seemed to hear you preach, 
 ' Fret not thyself because of careless doers,' and then I 
 made the best of it." 
 
 " You would have been amused on Tuesday, could you 
 have peeped on us. Nine of us, members of the Maternal 
 Association, hired a large wagon with three seats, drawn 
 by two horses, and rode over to P. F.'s, and held a mater- 
 nal meeting. We had fifteen present, and enjoyed the 
 meeting. On our return, as we stopped at the different 
 houses to leave the mothers, in each front door stood a lit- 
 tle cherub to welcome its mother home. I was left last, 
 and l a little tot ' stood at the gate glad enough to see 
 me." 
 
 She often gave advice like this : — 
 
 " Tell Mrs. , I heartily congratulate her on the 
 
 happy change in her family ; she is blessed indeed ! I 
 think if she is faithful to her husband, converses with him, 
 and prays with him, he too will be converted." 
 
Oh. IT.] HBfi M\Ti km. vn *fi wo mm in,,-. 
 
 Circus 1 noUe and Dpi 
 
 In her thoughts natun always was associated with 
 
 as this extract 3 : — 
 
 " This is a boisterous day. I have thought of the | 
 
 sailor, exposed to the severities of winter, ami c 
 uiy situation with his, and felt grateful that I am wh< 
 am. I rejoice, dear , that your seafaring day- 
 ended, and that we are not now feeling that you an 
 posed to the perils of the ocean, and kept in BUS] enec re- 
 specting you. After all, though your family haw I 
 and are still afflicted, you can sing of mercy, and remem- 
 ber the blessings are infinitely more than the ele- 
 ments." 
 
 The mode of her effort to secure right riews respcr 
 improper amusements, is seen in the following, from a let- 
 ter to a young friend. She chose her words for this pur- 
 pose : — 
 
 " We have had a summer's day, and we are not a little 
 annoyed with a circus on the common, from whei 
 all sorts of noises, bewitching not only children, but many 
 men of the baser sort, and such women, not a few. Our 
 Calvin and Willy Green seem to manifest no kind of dis- 
 position to be with the multitude. This is pleasing I 
 They are satisfied to sit at the door and hear the upn 
 
 The general effect of deaths upon her mind is seen in 
 another extract. In reference to two widowed fathers 
 she wrote : — 
 
 " How gloomy and sad it must be now at their 
 I do sympathize with them as far as I can, with' 
 similarly afflicted. Clod grant I may never know by 1 
 rience what it is to be thus afflicted. As 1 1 
 church, reflecting on the solcmnkh s of fche 1 « 
 
376 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. IT. 
 Who buried next? — Church quarrels dismiss pastors. 
 
 to myself, whose funeral obsequies will be next performed 
 in this house ? And I thought perhaps my own. God 
 only knows. * Secret things belong to God.' 
 
 She did not feel, as some seem to do, that slander is 
 " never to be refuted." 
 
 " I wrote Charles respecting the publication of those 
 slanderous resolutions, and their appendages. I have 
 tried to get a 6 Statesman ' to send to you, but could not, 
 and have consequently copied them, and will take them 
 with me to Providence, for you to read. The temperance 
 party are intending to take some action, I am told, during 
 our absence, to set things in a little fairer light. So far as 
 Mr. Webster is known, I have no fear respecting the slan- 
 der ; but such an article, in the eyes of strangers, must 
 appear strangely, and needs some explanation. It is cer- 
 tainly a most malicious thing, but I trust good will' be ac- 
 complished by it." 
 
 She viewed quarrels in churches as preludes to the dis- 
 mission of ministers. 
 
 " How are you getting along in your church ? There 
 was a gentleman here this morning, who said he thought 
 
 Mr. must leave you soon. Is it so ? I hope you 
 
 are not going to have trouble in the church or society. 
 I rejoice that we are not suffering under parish difficulties. 
 A delightful spirit of union prevails among our church and 
 parish. Persons who are best acquainted with the state 
 of aifairs here, say that there are no two members of our 
 church at variance with each other, nor any with their 
 pastor. I mention this fact because it is quite uncommon 
 now for churches to be free from difficulties. I have now 
 
Oh. 17,] BER MATURED VIEWS • M> | 
 pun reproached by fuUe 
 
 in my mind four churchea in this region wh 
 //>?//, and the result will doubtless be the dfemtMi 
 
 ministers." 
 
 She thus speaks of deceived church members : — 
 
 41 Would to God that cold-hearted profeuor* might be 
 
 revived and quickened, that some who are clinging to old 
 hopes because they love to cherish them, although to all 
 human appearance they have no reason to hope they arc 
 Christians,— that such might examine the foundation of 
 their hopes, and if false, banish them. It is to be la- 
 mented that many in our churches are giving no evidence 
 of change of heart, and thus bringing reproach upon the 
 cause of Christ. I fear there are many who profess to be 
 Christians, who never bow the knee in prayer to God. 
 And can such be Christians? What! a progerias Chris- 
 tian ? Never, no, never." 
 
 That she adhered firmly to infant baptism and to tpr 
 ling, is seen below : — 
 
 " I cannot but regret that Beneficent and High-street 
 churches are becoming Baptists. I rather wonder they 
 are disposed to practice immersion. Although I was my- 
 self immersed, I feel now that it is very desirable our Con- 
 gregational churches should be pedobaptists, — and were I 
 to be baptized now, I should be sprinkled. I believe that 
 is sufficient ; a' though I doubt not the validity of immer- 
 sion of course. I think, with a little labor on the j art of 
 the pastors, the candidates would feel that the m >d\ is 
 quite unessential, and consequently sprinkling would suf- 
 fice. And again, if that mode is practised, there will be 
 few infant consecrations, which will be deplorable. I UD 
 a strong advocate for infant baptism, and have been 1 
 32* 
 
378 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch. 17. 
 
 Increased attachment to infant baptism. 
 
 or eight years, but especially the last year. The revival 
 we have been enjoying has strengthened my faith, when I 
 see how many children of the covenant have been brought 
 into the fold of Jesus. But I have not time to discuss the 
 subject. I love the Baptists, and desire their prosperity, 
 but I love our Congregational churches too, and want to 
 see their faith preserved. I am in favor of Puritanism." 
 
 All other consolation seemed to be unavailing save that 
 drawn from Christ. The children of sorrow often received 
 advice like that here quoted from a letter to a sick 
 friend : — 
 
 " I hope you enjoy the light of God's countenance, and 
 find it good to draw near to him. If you ever need a 
 Saviour's arm upon which you can lean, I think you do 
 now. I hope you have it. c Cast all your care on him, 
 for he careth for you.' " 
 
 The following is her report of a revival, and shows what 
 points appeared to her most deserving of notice in such a 
 work of grace : — 
 
 " We have been enjoying a harvest-season the last five 
 months. More than a hundred souls are hoping in the 
 mercy of God, who a few months since were living ' without 
 hope and without God in the world.' Several were skep- 
 tical, two infidels, many opposers to religion, some self- 
 righteous, and many very thoughtless, careless persons. 
 Sixteen or eighteen new family altars have been erected, 
 on which the morning and evening sacrifice daily ascends. 
 Eighteen or twenty husbands and wives now are accus- 
 tomed to pray together frequently aside from family wor- 
 ship. Several families are accustomed, every Sabbath 
 after supper, to assemble together, when the father, mother, 
 
Ch. 17.] lli;il MATURED \ 
 
 Eighty eonrerU in - -a ;,..,.! — a d i 
 
 and ea I child will severally a 
 
 of grace, and thus have a family prayer-meeting. Chris- 
 tians 'speak often one to another' of the tlii; 
 the kingdom, and I believe ar nerally faithful in 
 
 conversing and praying with the impenitent. More than 
 eighty of the converts belong to the Sabbath-school. One 
 scholar, who indulged hope a few months since, felt anx- 
 ious for her impenitent father, and urged him to attend tin' 
 meetings; he did not even go Sabbath A .0 at 
 
 length hired him to go one evening. He went, once and 
 again, and again, and finally -was convicted of his 
 brought to bow to the Lord Jesus, lie attributes his con- 
 version to the faithful efforts and example of his pioua 
 child. He now maintains family prayer, and intend* 
 unite with the church soon, and have all his children con- 
 secrated to God. There are five hopeful conversions in 
 one family — father, mother, and three adult children. 
 One was awakened under a sermon preached in November, 
 I think, from the text, ' Ye are of your father, the devil.' 
 Another was awakened by the reading of the tract, ' Have 
 me excused.' The work seems to be the work of the Holy 
 Spirit. A district three miles from us — half v>ay to U] ton, 
 right of the turnpike — which we call ' Bear Hill, 
 experiencing the influences of the Spirit. I; 
 noted for its infidelity and wickedness, and in the revival 
 of 1831, it remained unaffected. But the Lord is tl 
 now, and I think there is more interest there than in any 
 other part of the town." 
 
 She expected to see ' Satan come down in great wrath, 
 when souls fled from his chain,' ami states with grateful 
 surprise : — 
 
 " In this shower of grace there is very lit:' 
 
 
380 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING [Ch.* 17. 
 
 Deafness no reason for absence from meeiing.— Neighborhood meetings. 
 
 There has been but one ball since our revival commenced, 
 which is quite remarkable. The young men, who are op- 
 posed at heart to vital religion, have got up a kind of the- 
 atre, which tends to divert the minds of some. But the 
 ' Lord reigneth,' and he is able to i make the wrath of man 
 to praise him, and the remainder he will restrain.' ' 
 
 " Deafness," and the habit of " speaking inaudibly at 
 prayer-meeting," she would use " not as arguments for 
 staying away, but of shades to throw out more clearly out- 
 lines of mercies." She adds : — 
 
 " I cannot but lament that you find so much difficulty 
 in hearing at your meetings. You could enjoy much more, 
 I know, if you could hear all the exercises ; but you have 
 many blessings left, though so great a one is taken from 
 you, and I hope you will dwell more on the mercies, than 
 the chastisements. It does one good to think much, and 
 talk much of the mercies of God, and compare our circum- 
 stances with those from whom many blessings are denied." 
 
 She set a high value upon neighborhood meetings, and 
 drew great encouragement from full attendance at them : — 
 
 " We attended a neighborhood prayer-meeting last eve- 
 ning in a district a mile and a half from us, at a private 
 house, and had a solemn meeting. More than seventy 
 present, and some there who never go to church. I trust 
 the spirit of the Lord sent them there. A fortnight ago 
 we went into a more remote district, and the rooms were 
 literally crowded, so that they have been constrained to 
 seek for more commodious quarters. ' The bridegroom is 
 with us, and why should vicfast? " 
 
 
Oh. IT.] HKB MATURED VIBWS AND Miir ($1 
 " Kevivul promote! her ImA \gt in tit district* 
 
 The influence of the revival Beemed 
 health. She writes to a friend who was also "in a re- 
 vival :" — 
 
 " I hear you have been quite ill. The revival bere 
 seems to have done much towards establishing my health, 
 
 but the revival in Providence seems to have made you 
 sick. It don't agree with you, as it does with my invalid 
 neighbor and myself. I have often told my hus- 
 band, ' it had done me more good than medicine.' I be- 
 lieve your last revival you were sick. But it is trying, IB 
 it not, to be laid aside at such an interesting season. God 
 seems to say to you by it, that he needs none of your pub- 
 lic labors. I trust you are patient under the chastisement, 
 and can kiss the hand that smites you. I am glad to hoar 
 you are so far recovered." 
 
 She regarded " means as essential to conversion, though 
 not conversion,' and was therefore glad to state : — 
 
 " We hold six ladies' prayer-meetings on Thursday af- 
 ternoon, each week in different sections of the town, for 
 the convenience of our sisters who have been obliged to 
 come three and four miles to meet with us. The one held 
 here averages about twenty each week ; and the i 
 five perhaps would average thirty more ; bo that I | re- 
 sume we have fifty sisters each Thursday, who meet for 
 prayer. Thirty have been added to our church fellowship, 
 and more will come at our next communion. I 
 have said, that it is a rare thing for any sister or young 
 convert to refuse to pray in our meetings on Tl 
 We often have sixteen and eighteen prayers at 
 ing, and we only meet an hour and a half." 
 
382 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY [Ch. 18. 
 
 Selections of this chapter from 400 letters.—" Town moved." 
 
 The plan and limits of this compilation forbid the intro- 
 duction of other extracts of a similar character. Through 
 these the reader may obtain an idea of a large portion of 
 her correspondence. They have been selected, it is proper 
 to add, from more than four hundred letters, which abound 
 in similar exhibitions of matured thought. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY IN 1842, 3, 4, AND 5. 
 
 All which it is important for the reader to know of her 
 history during this period, as developing character, is sug- 
 gested by the following extracts from her letters, selected 
 from several hundred dated during these years. 
 
 At different dates in 1842, she wrote : — 
 
 " The Lord has blessed us richly. The work advances. 
 It has extended the last few weeks to remote parts of the 
 town. Two young ladies on whom I called Tuesday, three 
 miles distant, said they should come to the inquiry meeting 
 next evening, even if they were obliged to walk. The 
 town is moved. There has never been so general a work 
 in the place as at present. We are constrained in looking 
 about us to exclaim, what hath God wrought ! I could 
 give you some very interesting facts, if I should see you, 
 which I cannot write out now." 
 
Ch. 18.] ix 1842, 8, I, urn 5, 
 
 None l>m ordinary memni n><-.! m rei it al Candl . 
 
 " Solemn day yesterday with as. In fact all our m 
 ing< are solemn ami impressive. We Peel that the l 
 
 is still blessing us. New eases <>f inter 
 are often occurring, ami the minus of the community 
 seriously affected. Surely we have abundant CauM 
 thankfulness to God. I hope he will long abide with us, 
 and I see no reason why we may not hope for and expect 
 it. We have as yet had no extra preaching or means of 
 grace. The Lord has blessed the ordinary m 
 and blessed them abundantly. 1 ' 
 
 M I think you would enjoy a visit hero now more than 
 usual. Do try to come, and if you can, I should love to 
 have you come next week, and be with us on the Sabbath, 
 (I speak to both of you now,) and calculate to be here too 
 one Wednesday at least, so as to attend our public prayer- 
 meeting, held at the time of the inquiry meeting. You 
 can judge better than I can tell you then of their in- 
 terest.'' 
 
 " I spoke to two young ladies last evening coming out 
 of meeting, and both wept freely, and told me they felt 
 more yesterday than ever, and desired more than any thing 
 to become Christians, and wished to be prayed for." 
 
 u Yesterday we received into our communion twenty-five 
 persons, ten of whom were heads of families ; three hus- 
 bands came with their wives ; fifteen were men — 1< it young 
 men — six young ladies. The oldest candidate 
 \a,ys fifty years, and the youngest fifte* n." 
 
 "Temperance is rapidly advancing, and religion wai 
 xever in so interesting state here at any time. Mr. W 
 )f Upton, preached here last Sabbath, in exchange with 
 
384 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY [Ch. 18. 
 
 Sense of responsibility at birth of her son. 
 
 Mr. W., and he remarked to him when he returned, that 
 he had been in the habit of exchanging with Hopkinton 
 ministers for forty years, and he never spent so pleasant a 
 day here before." 
 
 " The Parish held a meeting last Monday, and removed 
 all conditions of Mr. W.'s settlement ; so that now he is 
 no longer on the six months notice plan, as when settled, 
 but is settled in the old fashion way. It is brought about 
 by means of the opposition raised by opposers to temper- 
 ance this summer, which has awakened the energies of Mr. 
 W.'s best friends." 
 
 1843. 
 
 " Now for my own family. We are well. In April we 
 had a precious babe added to our circle — a fine son — 
 whom we call John Calvin, for his father." 
 
 " May 23d 
 My dearest Parents, — How long since I wrote you ! 
 And how altered my situation from what it has hitherto 
 been. Through the mercy of God, I now address you a3 
 the happy mother of a darling babe. It is a precious 
 treasure committed to our care, and I need not say we all 
 love him exceedingly." 
 
 " June. 
 My husband has been quite unwell this spring and sum- 
 mer, so much so as to render it important he should take 
 a journey, and he is now exploring our western country. 
 He left home on the fifth of July, to be absent six weeks. 
 Rev. Mr. Sanford, of Medway, accompanied him. They 
 have gone to Cincinnati, Louisville, St. Louis, Chicago, 
 etc. etc., and are to return by way of the Lakes. It will 
 
Ch. 18.] in 1842, 8, 1, am. 5. 
 
 Lonely during Mr \V ' s journc\ 
 
 be a delightful tour, and Mr. W. writes me he has found 
 
 the journey beneficial already. I tVlt BO lonely after ho 
 left, that I took my babe and came to Bj end a few v 
 at my father'- 
 
 l> -. 
 
 " Dr. B 'a views were changed, and he exprem 
 
 hope in Jesus before he died, and said he wished t<> 
 only to glorify the blessed Saviour. His views of Jesus 
 were, till within a few days previous t<> his deatl . 
 clouded, but they became clear. His pious friends who 
 were with him felt that his evidence of piety was not as 
 clear as they could wish. But the Lord knows whether 
 he was prepared or no, and that is enough. I hope he is 
 in heaven. I feel that I have met with a severe loss. 
 Few physicians excelled him." 
 
 1844. 
 
 July. 
 " Friends are kind, and Providence smiles on us. We 
 cannot speak of revivals of religion, for it is a time of 
 dearth and coldness. But our congregation increases, and 
 meetings are interesting. It is a time of worldly | 
 perity among us, and I trust the Lord has blessings rich 
 and full in store for us." 
 
 The following introduction was followed by a long and 
 minute account of the meeting of the A. I>. ( '• I • M. : 
 
 «]t . 12, 184 l. 
 
 My dear Parents,— Wc are enjoying the ' 
 tabernacles ' this week. I wish you could look in Q] 
 and see what a mass of people are collected together. 1 ' 
 33 
 
386 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY [Ch. 18. 
 
 View3 of Mr. Torrey's confinement. — Her health declining. 
 
 Oct. 
 " We rode over to Medway last week, to see Dr. Ide, 
 who has been very unwell for four months, and unable to 
 preach. We found him improving. We called also on 
 Mrs. Torrey, and proffered our sympathy, which was very 
 acceptable, for she is much afflicted. Her husband's trial 
 soon comes on, at Baltimore, and she is going on to attend 
 it. The prospect for him is six years confinement in the 
 penitentiary, for no other crime than helping men to obtain 
 what belongs to all, freedom" 
 
 1845. 
 To her parents. — Feb. 4th. 
 
 * * * "I went into the great anti-annexation meet- 
 ing last week. Seats were reserved for ladies, and as I 
 had never seen Faneuil Hall, I accepted Mr. W.'s invita- 
 tion to go, and hear, and see. It was a great meeting, as 
 you have doubtless seen by the papers. 
 
 I sat for a Daguerreotype likeness, and have a very good 
 one. I should like you to see it. It is pronounced one of 
 the best, and I see the likeness myself." 
 
 To her sister E— April 20th. 
 
 " I must do something soon to recruit my health, or it- 
 will be useless to attempt any thing. My cough and gen- 
 eral debility are my only difficulties." 
 
 To the same sister. — May 3d. 
 
 " I am greatly obliged to you for jour kind offer to take 
 tot home and take care of him. I appreciated the kind- 
 ness, I assure you, and ought to have told you so ere this ; 
 but have only done it through the letters to father and 
 mother." 
 
Si. 18.] in- 1842, 8, -I. urn 
 
 Jounu-y to \\ Bshlngton CitJ r-r lur hcnlth 
 
 "N*W Fork (%, 1/w 12, 1 
 
 My dear Sister, — « Is it well with the ohfldt'i 
 
 first question which naturally suggests itself to tin- ani 
 absent mother, as she thinks of her darling boy, fr< in whom 
 she has torn herself. Would I could hear you re] ly, ' It 
 is well.' Deer little lamb, how 1 long to Bee him. I 
 
 he remember and talk of papa and mamma? Don't let 
 
 him forget us. You cannot tell how I Pelt an hen 1 left mv 
 little Calvin. My heart was full. I can never repay yon 
 for being a mother to my child. 1 hone to be able to ("li- 
 fer some favor on }~ou, should my life be spared to do any 
 thing for any body. Nothing but a sense of duty to my- 
 self would have made me consent to be separated from my 
 child. May the Lord bless and keep him, and give you 
 strength equal to your task. I hope your own dear chil- 
 dren are all well, and that they and Calvin play prettily 
 together. Kiss them all for me. Tell Calvin mamma 
 thinks of him, and prays for him a great deal, and wants 
 to see him and kiss him. 
 
 Pardon my weakness in thus dwelling on this subject. 
 You will, I trust, for you are a mother." 
 
 Extract from >> letter of M> . Webi 
 
 "Washington, D. C. May 20, 1845. 
 
 Dear Parents, — We were sadly disappointed in not 
 finding Dr. Meigs, and again in finding Dr. Lindsl 
 sick. I hoped to be able to consult them both with rela- 
 tion to Rebecca. 
 
 Rebecca's cough continuing hard and her thl 
 siderably sore, after our arrival here, I thought i 
 seek advice, and we called Dr. Johnson, who is i 
 with the College." 
 
 
888 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY [Ch. 18. 
 
 Her view of the influence of slavery on society at Washington. 
 
 Her feelings in view of the state of society there are 
 seen in the following statement, penned for her by her 
 husband at this date, in a letter to a friend : — 
 
 " We are in the region of slavery. Its blight is on all 
 this region. It is perfectly evident to an observing north- 
 erner, that the very ground about here is cursed for its 
 sake. The land is miserably cultivated, and produces but 
 little. Almost under the eaves of the capital it is lying 
 waste and barren, — a shame and disgrace to our nation. 
 But this is nothing in comparison with its influence upon the 
 minds and hearts of its unhappy victims. I have just con- 
 versed with a slave who sighs for freedom. She speaks of 
 a boy who was once her own, but is not now, because he 
 has been sold to a cruel master in this city. will you 
 
 not pray for the poor slave ?" 
 
 * 
 
 " July 7th. 
 The bad weather affected me very sensibly last week. 
 I have coughed more. In fact, though my cough occa- I 
 sionally gets better, there is nothing permanent about it. 
 It is no better than it was before I went away, and I begin I 
 to be discouraged in expecting it ever will be. "What kind 
 of a cough do you think it is ? I am sure I cannot tell 
 nor guess, — only it is i right badf and I usually feel 
 4 right poorly.'* 
 
 To her sister.— July oOth. 
 
 " I was surprised to hear of the death of our old friend, 
 Mrs. King. I did not know but she was as well as usual. 
 I shall ever cherish her memory with pleasure. Don't you 
 remember her interest in our salvation when we walked 
 willingly the path which led to the destruction of souls ? 
 
Ch. 18.] in 
 
 
 She was one of the firsl to warn us of our da i I - 
 
 courage us to believe in Jesus. She took us by the 1 
 and counselled us, and with her we often walked to 
 house of God in company. Tn her room I attended the 
 first prayer-meeting I over did attend, and in t' 
 room offered my first audible prayer. She always mani- 
 fested an interest in our spiritual welfare. And oan we 
 but revere her name and her memory ? Don't you think 
 in the day of judgment k many will rise up and call her 
 blessed r" 
 
 "Sept. VMh. 
 
 My dear Father and Mother, — Yesterday we were 
 called to mingle our sympathies with Rev. Mr. Wood, of 
 Upton. His wife died on Tuesday, after a long sickness 
 of six years, — most of which time she has been helpless 
 and demented. The funeral services were very solemn. 
 Mr. Webster prayed at the open grave ; the choir sung a 
 farewell dirge to the departed; after which Mr. W<><>d 
 stepped near the grave and bending over it said, ' / t<><> 
 must say farewell, and left weeping." 
 
 "Providence, Oct, 28«A. 
 
 My DEAR Husbaxd, — Two o'clock yesterday found us 
 safely landed at my father's door. We came quite crowded 
 with passengers and baggage. I lost my feet ^hc-ii 1 _-, \ 
 into the stage, and did not find them again till I esfl 
 Pawtucket, when much to my satisfaction they pn 
 themselves. We lengthened our ride several mi 
 commodate passengers. 
 
 I trust that our dear little Calvin is reconciled to 
 4 mamma's going away to get well.' " 
 
 
390 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY. [Ch. 18. 
 
 Unexpected return of disorder.— Kindness of friends at Providence. 
 
 " Nov. Mh. 
 Dr. F. has heard me cough several times, and feels sure 
 it is a bronchial cough. He says the symptoms I have at- 
 tend the bronchitis. What do you think the next doctor 
 will think my complaint is ? I wish Dr. F. to try and see 
 if he can help me. I will give him a fair trial. I will 
 not go home this week I think, but will give you seasona- 
 ble notice.' ' 
 
 " Dec. 7th. 
 I trust I am not violating this sacred hour in writing 
 you this line. You are now doubtless engaged in preach- 
 ing the word of God. I have prayed and do still pray 
 God to help you and bless you, and to make it a good day 
 to you, and to the people of your charge. I suppose it 
 must be some weeks before I go home. Dr. F. says I 
 cannot go down stairs in a iveek without great risk, and he 
 wants me to get well over this, and not suffer for months 
 on account of it." 
 
 " Dec. 29th. 
 Let me, dear parents, express to you, and through you, 
 to my brothers and sisters, my most grateful and heartfelt 
 acknowledgments for all your kindnesses to me while with 
 you, during a long visit, and especially for the additional 
 care and attention demanded by sickness, which confined 
 me to my chamber. I think I appreciated it then, and do 
 now. I know compensation is out of my power ; but I 
 pray God to reward you a thousand fold in this life, and 
 ten thousand fold in that which is to come. He is the 
 best paymaster." 
 
Ch. 19.] LAS? SICKNESS kND DEATH. 
 
 CIIAPT E R XIX. 
 
 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. 
 
 The following note was one of her first decided in timet 
 tions of her expectation of soon leaving earth : — 
 
 " Dearest Father, — ' Gurncy on the West Indies,' la 
 a book Mrs. Jenkins gave me some years ago. 1 wish 
 you to have something to keep in particular remembrance 
 of me — something I have used and read. I therefore offer 
 you this book as being one that I think will interest y< a. 
 I hope you will be interested in reading it. 
 
 Your affectionate daughter, 
 
 Rebecca G. Webster. 
 Feb. 1846." 
 
 The following served still more to prepare her father's 
 family for her departure : — 
 
 " Hopkinton, March 5, 1846. 
 My dear Brother, — God has thought it best to lay 
 me on a sick-bed, and very likely it will prove my dying 
 bed. I often think of you, and wish I had the assurance 
 I should meet you in heaven. Now I am very feeble and 
 weak, but I thought perhaps I mi._ a word, which 
 
 would be carried home to your heart by the Holy Spirit, 
 and be the means of leading you to Jesus. Y 
 lived many years in sin, and unless you repent and 
 your heart to Christ, you and I cannot livi 
 heaven. It is most likely I shall not live a great many 
 
 
392 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Cll. 19. 
 
 Her boy's " little prattle sweet " — now that she must leave him. 
 
 weeks, although I know God is able even to make me 
 well. Do, my dear brother, prepare to die while you are 
 well and have your reason. A sick bed is no place to 
 prepare to die. Remember it ! I hope you will come and 
 see me. I wish you had come with Anna. 
 
 Good bye, my dear brother. The Lord bring you to 
 repentance, is the prayer of your affectionate sister, 
 
 Rebecca G. Webster." 
 
 Soon after it was written, she saw her sister E. at 
 her house, and made " parting arrangements respecting 
 her domestic affairs." 
 
 The following are from her last letter to her sister E., 
 dated May 2, 1846 :— 
 
 * * " How freely we related our Christian feelings 
 to each other, and then we thought we were enjoying our 
 last earthly interview." She referred to the recent visit of 
 her sister who had aided in those " final arrangements." 
 " Sometimes I fear that was a stoical resignation." 
 " Wife, mother, daughter, sister, are tender, fond names. 
 After surrendering all these, with faith as I supposed — 
 my little boy would want to tell me something, and 
 his little prattle sounding sweetly on my ear, would, in 
 spite of all my effort, produce a gush of tears. It is 
 sweet to hear him, and never so sweet as since I realized I 
 must give him up, and he must be trained by other hands 
 and mind than hers who bore him. I trust -the Lord will 
 provide for his proper training and government." 
 
 In her journal she wrote : — 
 
 " June 2d. Christ has appeared precious and near, and 
 I almost see him extending his hand and calling * Child 
 
Oh. 19.] last BIOKNE8S IND DEATH, 
 
 Lard's rapper in h.- r sick room.— Thirty-Mcond birth-day. 
 
 come hither J and I felt ready to Bay, -For mc to X\\ 
 Christ, to die is gain.' 
 
 Thursday, Juno 4th. Have had a Bweel and precious 
 season this afternoon at six o'clock. I la 
 to receive the sacrament of the Lord's supper in mj 
 room. I have long desired it, having not enjoyed such a 
 privilege for a year, but hardly felt to dare ask it, feeling 
 so unworthy. To-day my beloved parents arc here, and 
 sister Elizabeth, to enjoy it with me. Our deacons and 
 their wives were present, with a few other friends. Rev. 
 Dr. Ide, of Medway, came and administered the ordinance. 
 It was a peculiarly solemn occasion. All seemed to enjoy 
 it. Christ seemed to manifest himself to me, and I regard 
 it as one of the bright spots in my pilgrimage." 
 
 She wrote to her aunt Bartlett, who is mentioned on 
 pages 85, 107, etc. : — 
 
 " Being near the end of my earthly journey, 1 offer you 
 a simple token of remembrance. * * All is peace and qui- 
 etness within. I am ready to be offered. * * I find it 
 sweet to lie passive in his hands, and know no will but his. 
 May we meet in heaven. Love to uncle and cousin and 
 yourself. With a trembling hand I write. Live near the 
 cross and you will wear a bright crown. Farewell, my 
 dear aunt. 
 
 Your affectionate neice, R. (i. WBB8TKE, 
 
 " Hojrfrintoii, June 17, 18-1 6." 
 
 " Sabbath, July 12th. Here I am still an inhabitant 
 of earth! My thirty-second birth-day has C 
 How little did I think, six months ago, I till be 
 
 here. I expected to have reached my heavenly home 
 ere this. But I still linger. God is not ye- Ithme 
 
394 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19, 
 
 Death has lost its terrors to me.' 
 
 here. His time is the best time, and I will try and wait 
 patiently till my change cometh. Yet I have been long- 
 ing for weeks to go and ' see Jesus, and dwell with him 
 above, and from that flowing fountain drink everlasting 
 love.' Heaven seems so desirable, and to be free from 
 sin and sickness, pain and distress, that I long to be freed 
 from this body of sin and death. To put off this mortal 
 and this corruptible body, and to be clothed with incorrup- 
 tion and immortality, is an object to be longed for. Death 
 has lost its terrors to me, and I only wait my Master's 
 bidding. Jesus appears lovely, yea, ' the chief among ten 
 thousand.' ' How sweet the name of Jesus sounds.' 
 
 ' By Him my prayers acceptance gain, 
 
 Although by sin defiled ; 
 Satan accuses me in vain, 
 
 For I am owned a child. 
 
 Weak is the effort of my heart, 
 
 And cold my warmest thought, 
 But when I see thee as thou art, 
 
 Til praise thee as I ought.' 
 
 I have had a very sick week. I have failed rapidly of 
 late. I asked Dr. Pond, on Friday, if he did not ' think 
 I was nearly through with this world V t Yes-;' said he, 
 ' I think you are ; you may live some little time yet, but 
 from appearances, you have nearly got through your work ; 
 you may die suddenly — we cannot tell.' I told him I was 
 glad to hear that I was probably near home, for I did not 
 dread death at all. 
 
 This is a delightful Sabbath ! If it would please God to 
 take me to himself to-day, I would say Amen. I hope God 
 will give me grace and patience to wait his appointed time. 
 My dear mother has been with me, and taken care of me 
 the last six weeks. I cannot be sufficiently grateful for 
 this blessing. Dear father is here to-day." 
 
Ch. 19.] LABI aiOKKESfl and DEATH, 
 
 Gm of her journals lo her hiuba 
 
 It was the last entry in her journal. k - She Bank I 
 exhausted. It was laid aside with a smiling glanc 
 expected " to find enjoyment in adding more l'\ and 
 But it was now for others to record her %v progress towards 
 home.'' Often during her sickness had these records re- 
 called the past, and provided her with amusement. Bui 
 she subsequently asked her husband to " burn the volumes 
 of her journal." " They can be of no use to any one but 
 me, and I shall not read in them again, I am too weak." 
 He asked her " to give them to him, as they might do him 
 good." She doubted " whether that were possible ; they 
 were only scratched down for " her " own use, and never 
 could interest any body else ;" but she had " dune with 
 them, and if they could do" him " any good," he might 
 <; have them." Not the most distant idea of a memoir of 
 Mrs. Webster had then occurred to any o)ie ; but when 
 this compilation was requested from several sources, it aj - 
 peared that Providence had in this way provided some of 
 the most valuable materials for its preparation. 
 
 The last effort of her pen contained the following : — 
 
 " Hopkinton, Aug. 1, 1846. 
 Sabbath evening, 6 o'clock. 
 Dearest and best of Parents, — How pleasant to ad- 
 dress you once more. Maria has bolstered me in bed, and 
 I am going to scratch a line to you. * * I long to see you 
 again. It seems a very long time since you left. 
 Miss B. is very kind and attentive, and I am perfectly 
 satisfied with all she docs ; but you know no one takes, or 
 I should rather say fills a mother 1 * place. When you are 
 able, quite so, I shall prefer being under your care to :m y 
 one's, but not till then. By no means come till yon 
 well. * * My head begins to whirl, and eyes forbid 
 more. The* Lord is still with me, supporting me. li 
 
896 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Her cheerfulness and useful activity retained to the last. 
 
 precious and true. Love in abundance to you both, and 
 to all rny beloved brothers and sisters, and kisses "to the 
 children. Mother Webster desires love to you and all. 
 Ever your affectionate daughter, Rebecca." 
 
 It will be noticed that she began with allusion to her 
 situation in the terms " once more." But though aware 
 of its being her last letter to her parents, she forbears other 
 allusion to the fact. It was her wish " still strong in 
 death," to avoid needless pain in herself and in others. 
 As in this letter, so in all the scenes of her sick-room, 
 many of her efforts at conversation seemed to have this 
 object only in view. An affectionate, youthful sister of the 
 church was at one period of her sickness assiduously at- 
 tending to her wants from day to day, as an expression of 
 her kind regard, but meanwhile under great depression of 
 spirits. The approaching departure of her pastor's com- 
 panion seemed to unnerve her for a season, even while lin- 
 gering over the couch of suffering. This greatly pained 
 Mrs. Webster. Seizing a favorable opportunity, she em- 
 ployed her wit in innocent raillery, until the gloom of her 
 situation was forgotten by all, in the keenness of her satire. 
 All were fully aware of her design. None were shocked. 
 Such relief she alone could give. It was felt to be proper. 
 There was thus an evident intention on her part to live out 
 to the last, and exhibit to others to the last the cheerful- 
 ness of piety. She employed her mind at times in antici- 
 pating the supply of her family's wants, as to apparel, etc., 
 when she should cease to be with them. 
 
 Views taken at different points of observation give great- 
 est accuracy to our perceptions. To afford the reader an 
 opportunity to do this, in regard to a Christian's life, has 
 been one object in the preceding pages. That the same 
 
Ch. 19.] LAST BIOKNBSS am. DBAlfi. Btl 
 
 Married life reviewcil.— «• BttflcJe nl unto the | 
 
 maybe done the more vividly, in the retr 
 
 married life, as well as to give an accurate ?ien of the 
 
 parting scene, the words of her surviying companion \n ill, 
 
 with his reluctant consent, now he introduced. They wen 
 not penned for publication, but merely to furnish facts for 
 the compiler. But they speak, as the compiler OOuM 
 not do : — 
 
 " Brother Stone, — In compliance with your revest, 
 I have penned the following reminiscences of Rebecca's 
 last days, from which you can select such facts as you 
 deem necessary. 
 
 My dear wife was in feeble health when we were mar- 
 ried. But settled among an affectionate people, — with the 
 exception of occasional ill turns and one or two rather 
 severe fits of sickness, for five years our happiness was un- 
 interrupted. A merciful Providence smiled upon us in a 
 remarkable manner. Friends frequently remarked to us, 
 that we were enjoying altogether too much to endure long, 
 and that we must expect severe trials. We endeavored to 
 realize it ; for the thought would sometimes come over us 
 in almost an overwhelming manner, and form the subject 
 of conversation. But she would suggest at such times 
 4 that God had, at least for the time being, conferred Me* 
 zings, that " sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof," 
 and that the promise of God was sure that his grace should 
 be sufficient in the day of evil for those who truly put their 
 trust in Him.' That is, while she intended, by no means, 
 to be blind to the trials that would sooner or later come 
 upon us ; but, on the other hand, to permit the anticipa- 
 tion of them to exert their chastening and appropriate in- 
 fluence ; still she labored that they should not mar our 
 present happiness, and thus, in any measure, impair our 
 34 
 
398 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Serious forebodings. — " Dying grace expected to die by." 
 
 usefulness, xlnd nothing did, during the first five years 
 of our settled life, essentially interrupt our united labors to 
 do good in the field which God had assigned us. In the 
 spring of 1843, the Lord added to our cup of happiness, 
 which before seemed full, the gift of a son. Up to this 
 time, nothing had occurred in my dear wife's health, to 
 occasion any serious apprehensions. With care, our phy- 
 sicians told us, she might enjoy comfortable health for 
 many years. In a few months, however, she was visited, 
 for the first time in her life, with a cough. But for a year 
 it was comparatively slight, and did not much alarm us till 
 early in 1845. She, however, had expressed her convic- 
 tion that it proceeded from the immediate cause that was 
 to terminate her earthly pilgrimage. And in the spring of 
 1845, some of her friends became persuaded that her con- 
 victions were but too well founded. We resorted to the 
 various expedients of journeying, change of scene and cli- 
 mate, and sought medical advice in Boston, New York, 
 Philadelphia, and Washington. But all to no purpose. 
 Her cough increased, and wore upon her constitution. 
 Still her spirits were not essentially affected. But a few 
 months before she had said to a mutual friend, ' I am just 
 as happy as I can be.' And now, as she became more un- 
 well, and she could not help having some serious forebod- 
 ings, in conversation with the same friend, she said, i she 
 had some misgivings about the process of dying. I am 
 not so much afraid to be dead, — but I am not disposed to 
 trouble myself about it ; I think I shall have dying grace 
 to die by.' In the autumn of 1845 she made a visit to 
 her parents and friends in Providence, R. I. While there 
 she was attacked with a severe sickness, which reduced her 
 very much. Near the close of December, she recovered 
 so far as to be able to reach home. In the beginning of 
 
Oil. !!>.] LAST BICKW] ,ii. 
 
 Distress thai she » had betrajn - | 
 
 184(3, it became apparent that all m 
 
 oven protracted life, must prove anavallii felt that 
 
 disease was making raj. id 
 
 time, her spirits sunk within her. She felt thai she must 
 leave us. The thought was overwhelming. And what 
 was more distressing, she felt that Bhe had I her 
 
 Saviour. Her mind was shrouded in darl 
 viour was afar off; she mourned and wej t in view of her 
 unfaithfulness. She was in this state of mini 
 weeks. She then felt that she should not continue through 
 the month of April. But God had not brought death quite 
 so near as she apprehended. She did continue ; her symp- 
 toms improved a little, or she became a little more 
 fortable ; and her spirits revived. Her hope return 
 her religious enjoyment increased. And although no ray 
 of hope for restoration to health or protracted life dawned 
 upon her mind, yet she recovered her view of the pre- 
 ciousness of her Saviour. She was happy. She had 
 passed through the struggle of resigning her husband, her 
 darling boy, her parents, brothers and sisters, and all her 
 friends into the hands of her Saviour, or rather of settling 
 the question in her own mind of leaving them, and going 
 herself to be with Christ. And she conversed with the 
 friends who called to see her, about her anticipate 
 ture with great calmness. She even continued to 
 and express the same care and anxiety that she ever did 
 about her domestic arrangements. That is, wMl 
 tinued here, the feeling manifested was, that she had > ! 
 to do , and that the position, in which she would i 
 have her Saviour find her at his coming, was in the 
 charge of 'her duty. In May, 1 H 1 * *» , she could, wit! 
 sistance, pass from one room to another, and a 
 she rode out. Her friends from abroad cam their 
 
400 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Cheered by visits of Dr. Tenney, Rev. Mr. Stewart, and others. 
 
 final leave of her. She enjoyed their society much, and, 
 as she was always wont, made their visit happy to them- 
 selves. Though she felt it was the last, she carefully 
 avoided to cast over it the gloom of the grave. She rather 
 reflected, even then, the light and cheerfulness of a spirit 
 at rest in the enjoyment of inward peace, and the expecta- 
 tion of better things yet to come. At times, after this, 
 she expressed her doubts and fears. Her life was con- 
 tinued beyond her expectations. She could not help feel- 
 ing something like disappointment, and she thought she 
 was less prepared to meet her Saviour than she was a few 
 weeks previous when she viewed her end immediately ap- 
 proaching. But she again became more contented to live, 
 to linger and suffer still more if the Lord saw fit. She 
 loved to see the devoted friends of Christ, and especially 
 his ministering servants. She felt specially benefitted 
 by visits from Rev. Dr. Tenney, of Northampton, agent 
 of the Mass. Colonization Society, who had passed through 
 many trials, and who had learned by experience that all 
 things, and that afflictions and blessings do really work 
 together, in concert, for the good of those who love Christ, 
 and from Rev. Dr. Ide, of Med way, and Rev. Mr. Stewart, 
 of Greenville, Illinois, as well as many younger brethren 
 in our neighborhood. And it was a very great comfort to 
 her, that her beloved parents could be with her a great 
 portion of the time during the last six months of her life. 
 She had been deprived of the privilege of joining the peo- 
 ple of God in the sacrament of the Lord's supper for the 
 whole year past. We accordingly made arrangements, at 
 her request, to have the solemn ordinance administered at 
 our own house for her special gratification. And it was 
 done the 4th of June, 1846, by Dr. Ide, of Medway, who 
 kindly came over, at our request, for the express purpose. 
 
Ch. 10.] last BIOK* 
 
 101 
 
 Our parents were all present and several of our at ighbors. 
 It was a solemn and deeply interest!! fa our fa 
 
 circle, and her spiritual Btrength was greatly renewed. 
 
 was the way in which she had always specially d< Li 
 commemorate the love of Christ. 
 
 After this time, and during the months of July and 
 August, the weather was very oppressively warm the 
 greater portion of the time, and her respiration became 
 more difficult. At regular periods, each day, she would 
 have a season which lasted from a half an hour to one hum- 
 or more, when it seemed as though she could not long sur- 
 vive. It seemed to be with difficulty, that by throwing 
 wide open all the doors and windows, and the use of fans, 
 we could enable her to breathe at all. And though now, 
 as up to this time, she was remarkably free from acute 
 pain, her distress at these seasons became dreadful and in- 
 describable. From June till her death, she became more 
 and more emaciated, till little flesh remained, and her suf- 
 ferings became more and more intense. Still a murmuring 
 word never escaped her lips ; and no regrets, in view of 
 her end, which was inevitably near, were ever expn 
 by her. 
 
 It was a great trial to her to be obliged to abandon the 
 practice of uniting and leading in prayer herself with her 
 husband, which had been her custom from the commence- 
 ment of her married life, immediately before retiring to 
 rest. It was a custom of her own suggestion. She con- 
 tinued it a long time after she was so weak that she could 
 not properly kneel by her chair. And I can never 1 
 one evening, a few weeks before her death, when 
 so weak that she could scarcely raise her head from her 
 pillow. Before lying down myself for the night, and 1 
 in* committed our souls to the care of our covenant-ke< 
 
402 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Last prayer with her husband, " a prayer once for all." 
 
 God, she embraced the opportunity once more herself, as 
 she lay upon her bed, of giving utterance to her feelings 
 in solemn prayer, — and such a prayer, for fervor, for di- 
 rectness, for simplicity, for pathos, I never heard before, 
 and never expect to hear again ; her husband, her little 
 boy, her parents and brothers and sisters and friends, the 
 people among whom we have lived so happily, and the 
 cause of Christ, were the objects of her desire, came up in 
 rapid succession to her memory, and formed the burden of 
 that prayer ; and there was a remarkable deliberateness 
 and distinctness, and solemnity of tone in her expression, 
 that rings in my ear at the present moment. It seemed 
 as though she felt that it was a prayer once for all, the 
 last opportunity she was to have on earth to plead the 
 cause of the objects of her affection before her Maker. 
 
 On Saturday, the 12th of September, I have it recorded, 
 i My dear Rebecca more feeble. In the evening all my 
 hopes sank within me ; for the first time, I felt that a few 
 days at farthest, must bring about that awful separation 
 that we have so long anticipated and talked about.' The 
 Sabbath morning arrived. It was very pleasant. She 
 asked her physician if he thought she could live through 
 the day. He thought she could not. She then said, 
 ' Would you not like to go to heaven this pleasant day V 
 I went to meeting in the morning, but tarried only to bap- 
 tize a child, and returned to spend the last Sabbath she 
 could spend on earth with my dear wife. My people 
 knew well the reason of my absence, and one of my church 
 afterward remarked to me that my absence that day, or 
 my retiring from the house of God that morning, seemed 
 to produce a greater effect than any sermon I had preach- 
 ed. Deacon Morse called to see her after tea, and she 
 remarked that she was glad to see him, and said, * This is 
 
Ch. 19.] i.v-i 3I0KNBSS \M» imatii. 
 
 Her spirit compos- ' 
 
 the last Sabbath, deacon, that I am to spend on earth ■ 
 
 only think, before another Sal-bath I hope to be in bet 
 It afforded her great comfort to see her father. 
 
 Mondav, the 14th, came, and, as I recorded a: I 
 it was a dreadful day to ns all. Hersufierio much 
 
 more severe. We all remained around her bedside during 
 the whole day, expecting to see her any moment brc 
 her last. Her respiration was exceedingly difficult ; a odd 
 sweat stood in drops upon her face, and the vital fluid 
 fluttered in her veins. She was so exhausted that she lav 
 almost motionless. But amid her intense suffering, her 
 spirit was composed. Frequently she gave utterance to 
 the most heart-cheering sentiments. She felt that she was 
 in the arms of Jesus. At this time, to show how remarka- 
 bly the cheerful predominated in her nature, an affectim: 
 incident occurred. During the forenoon of this day, as we 
 all sat watching her pulse with intense anxiety, and com- 
 pletely shrouded in gloom, our dear little boy, three and a 
 half years old, came into the room with his little wagon- 
 load, in imitation of the pedlars, and asked us if we wanted 
 to buy any thing ? I remarked gently to him, ' No, dear, 
 your mamma we fear is dying, we do not feel like trading 
 now.' His mother immediately raised her feeble voice and 
 said, * Yes, dear, mamma will buy somethinfj ; what do 
 you ask?' Soon after, seeming to summon up all her re- 
 maining strength, she thus addressed us, expecting her- 
 self soon to launch away, ' I have no messages to leave, — 
 no exhortations to give, — nothing like a sermon to preach ; 
 if my life has not recommended my religion to you, all that 
 I can say now would seem only to be acting the part of a 
 hypocrite. You are professors of religion ; yon knon 
 duty ; all I would say is, live for Christ.' In a little while 
 she uttered, in a distinct and emphatic tone, this ejacula- 
 
404 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Unable to repress thankfulness for her early conversion. 
 
 tory prayer, evidently thinking of every one present in our 
 relative order, ' Oh Lord, be better than wife, better than 
 mother, better than daughter, better than sister, better 
 than friend, 1 — and then added, 'I am done. 9 But still, 
 contrary to all our expectations, she continued to linger 
 and suffer during the afternoon. The evening came. She 
 •wished us to sing, and a few friends joined in singing, — 
 
 1 Rock of ages, cleft for me.' 
 
 And she repeated herself, in clear tones, — 
 
 1 In my hands no price I bring, 
 Simply to the cross I cling.' 
 
 At another time, she repeated the following : — 
 
 ' Why was I made to hear thy voice, 
 
 And enter while there's room — 
 When thousands make a wretched choice, 
 
 And rather starve than come.' 
 
 A long and dreadful night of suffering and anguish 
 passed away. It was the first time that I had myself sur- 
 rendered the care of her to a watcher from out my house. 
 I wrote as follows : — 
 
 ' Tuesday, the 15th came, and my dear wife still with 
 us, but suffering most intensely ; no respite, — yet her rea- 
 son is remarkably and mercifully preserved, and she real- 
 izes her situation perfectly.' Though the day previous, 
 she thought she had nothing to say, she was now unable to 
 repress her rising emotions. Repeatedly she expressed 
 her thankfulness that her attention had been called to the 
 subject of religion in early life, and, as she lay gasping for 
 breath, she would say, < A dying bed is no place to pre- 
 pare for death.' But her distress was so great, she could 
 say but little during the day. Every one who came in, 
 
Oh. 19.] LAST BICENB8S AND M\'NI. |(t.", 
 
 Joy :it || 
 
 supposed, from her appearance, he had come 
 
 to see her breathe her last. She constantly uttered i 
 
 pitiful moan, interspersed, every now and then, with the 
 ejaculatory expression, ' Well — weUf as if she would sig- 
 nify her entire resignation to the will of her Lor 1. In the 
 afternoon, Mrs. Greene arrived from Providence. They 
 were dearly attached, and the meeting was dee] ly affect- 
 ing. She seemed to be revived for the time being. As 
 soon as the first salutation was over, she said, ' The Lord 
 is always good ; I have another token of his goodness in 
 permitting me once more to see my dear sister Elizabeth.' 
 
 Amid all her sufferings, she did not forget the objects of 
 benevolence that had interested her heart in other days. 
 Her mother being deaf, it was with difficulty she could 
 converse with her. The day before, — all the time, how- 
 ever, in a dying state, — she motioned to her mother to get 
 her hearing trumpet. Placing its bowl to her mouth . and 
 bending over her beloved daughter, she heard, ' Mother, I 
 want you to remember the slave, if for no other reason, re- 
 member the slave for my sake ; I am thankful the Lord 
 ever put it into my heart to care for the slave ; if I was to 
 live my life over again, I would do a great deal more for 
 the poor slave.' 
 
 Wednesday, the 16th, my dear wife was doomed to pass 
 another day of anguish, and her friends were scarcely less 
 affected to witness her sufferings. Nevertheless, I heard 
 the following, as if a part of a prayer, fall from her lips : — 
 
 ' Oh what are all my sufferings here, 
 If thou but count me meet !' 
 
 About seven o'clock, she wished her position chan 
 and endeavoring to raise her up a little in bed, she 
 extremely exhausted, and for a few moments we supposed 
 
 
406 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Parting salutations, dying admonitions. — Message to brother and sister. 
 
 she was breathing her last. But she revived again. 
 During the forenoon she summoned up her remaining 
 strength, to give a few words of exhortation to her friends 
 who were sitting around her bed-side. She addressed us 
 individually and by name, as follows : — ' My dear father 
 and mother, you have been to me the kindest of parents, — 
 live to Christ, — oh, be more spiritual, that is what I want. 
 Mother Webster, I thank you for all your kindness, the 
 Lord reward you, and fit you for his presence. My dear 
 child, Calvin, be a good boy, be good to your grandmother, 
 never strike her, — be good to Maria, — obey your father, 
 be a comfort to him, — love Christ. My dear sister Eliza- 
 beth, love that Saviour more and more, whom you have 
 always exalted so much more than I have ; love him still ; 
 never leave nor forsake him ; keep near the cross, — say 
 the same to your dear husband for me ; tell him to live for 
 Christ ; kiss each of your dear children for me, and tell 
 them to love the Saviour, and give him their hearts. 
 Maria Thurston, I claim for my husband and his mother 
 all that regard from you, to which their years and station 
 entitle them, while you remain with them ; take good care 
 of that darling child ; love your Saviour ; be a devoted 
 Christian. Dr. Scammell, I have appreciated all your 
 kindness to my family ; I hope you will be a successful 
 physician, and do good not only to the bodies but the souls 
 of your fellow-men.' In a similar manner she added a few 
 words to some one else present. Oh how those solemn 
 words fell upon our ears. They can never be forgotten. 
 They went to our hearts. Then she begged that her 
 earnest desires for the conversion of an absent brother and 
 sister, might be expressed to them. ' Tell them,' said she, 
 1 that I am willing to die, if my death may but be instru- 
 mental in leading them to Christ.' Apprehensive that we 
 
Oh. 10.] LAOT BIOKN] 38 wi- DJ in. |i>7 
 
 • <-ll counsel to her hug ind n ulo «on. 
 
 should all be deeply affected as the crisis appro* 
 
 exhorted US not to let her see any tears, ■ Spare tl 
 
 she said, < till I am gone ; they onh 
 
 Oh, that the Lord would cause those dying conn* ' 
 my dearest wife to produce their legitimate effect, X. 
 
 it seems to me, did I before so fully realize the full worth 
 of my beloved companion. 
 
 After she had spoken to all the rest present, she said ko 
 me, ' Dearest husband, I do not know that I have any 
 thing more to say to you than I have repeatedly said ; be 
 a faithful minister of Christ ; win souls to Christ ; it is not 
 so essential that you make more visits among the people, 
 as that you make them more spiritual* When I inquired 
 of her what her greatest desire was with reference to our 
 dear little boy, she said. ' I want him to be a faithful min- 
 ister of Jesus Christ.' May the Lord enable me to give 
 heed to those dying admonitions. 
 
 Deacon Fitch came in after dinner and sat with us. 
 He thought she could continue only a few moments longer. 
 Again she wished us to sing, — 
 
 ' Rock of ages, cleft for me.' 
 
 Such protracted suffering was seldom ever witn< 
 and' yet she spoke of the kindness of her Heavenly Fal 
 and, to use her own language, she said, l It continues to 
 the very last.' 
 
 Thursday, the 17th, the doctor came in early before 
 breakfast, and as he entered, dear wife said to him, < Good 
 morning, doctor, — 
 
 And,- 
 
 " I still linger, shivering on the brink, 
 And long to launch away." 
 
 " Tho* his hand be lifted up, 
 He still withholds the blow !" ' 
 
408 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 " I think I am in Jesus' arms."—" Elizabeth can't sing now.'''' 
 
 It was a great wonder to us all that she should have 
 lived till this time. She said, ' If it were right, I would 
 pray the Lord to remove me hence, but I am afraid I 
 should sin in doing it.' The remark was only a striking 
 exhibition of her habitual conscientiousness. She feared 
 to sin against God. She would endure any amount of suf- 
 fering rather than offend her Maker. To our questions, 
 whether the Saviour continued precious, she invariably re- 
 plied in the affirmative. She repeatedly said to her sister 
 E., * I think I am in Jesus' arms.' 
 
 To dwell now upon the subsequent scene is more than I 
 can bear. I pray for grace to say, ' Not my will, but thine, 
 God, be done,' and ' The Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
 taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.' 
 
 Yours truly, J. C. Webster. 
 
 " Hopkinton, June 28, 1847." 
 
 Her sister Elizabeth's pen supplies the remaining por- 
 tion of the picture of her death-bed : — 
 
 " Not long before her death, she asked for singing. 
 Some one handed me a book to sing. She answered for 
 me, before I had a chance to refuse, saying, c Elizabeth 
 can't sing now.'' I said to her, ' Rebecca, you will soon 
 hear sweeter music in heaven.' She answered, ' Yes, 
 yes, it will be delightful, and only think of it, I shall be 
 able to sing too, then? 
 
 She seemed to be a little revived, though restless. We 
 had no idea that she would drop away so suddenly. Her 
 husband had been constantly by her, having no rest what- 
 ever for several days and nights, and after a great deal of 
 persuasion, we prevailed on him to leave her a little while, 
 and try to get a few minutes of repose, while one of the 
 
Ch. 19.] LABI BXOKNSSfl IFD m \ r n . 
 
 »' Glorious hour."-. " Pa, I'm ■' 
 
 neighbors, with our dear father, and myself, sat with her 
 
 I repeated to her, occasional! 
 
 which seemed to comfort her, and once the verse, — 
 
 ' O glorious hour, O blesl al 
 I shall be near, aiul like my God, 
 Nor sin nor death, no more control, 
 The sacred pleasures of my soul.' 
 
 She looked up, and with a sweet smile, said, 'Yes, gl< 
 rious, glorious. ' About two o'clock, she appeared leas 
 
 restless, and laid more quietly. A change passed over her 
 countenance. With a strong voice, and much earnestness, 
 she said, ' Pa, I'm dying? He immediately went up 
 stairs, and called her husband, mother, and the family. 
 I said to her, 'Are you icilling, dear Rebecca, to go? 1 
 She faintly replied, smiling, ' Yes.' Her husband was by 
 her in a moment. She could not speak. He ran and 
 brought their little one, and held him down to her lips. 
 He said, ' $)o, my dear, speak to me, do 7ciss our dear !><>>/. 
 once more.' Her lips slightly moved, but she could not 
 kiss. She could not smile. After breathing a few time* 
 more, at three o'clock, on the morning of the 18th Sept.. 
 1846, her spirit winged its flight to mansions of glory. 
 After a few moments, we all knelt around her bed, and 
 her husband offered prayer." 
 
 " Hopkintun, Sept. 18, 18 
 Dear Brother Stone, — My dear wife slept in Jesus, 
 at about three o'clock this morning. The funeral, with 
 divine leave, will be on Monday next, 21st, at one o'clock, 
 P. M. Come, if you can, and shed a tear with OB. 
 Yours, in deep affliction, 
 
 J. C. W 
 
 35 
 
410 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 Her own reference to her grave. 
 
 In accordance with her wishes, Rev. Dr. Ide had been 
 requested, before her decease, to preach at her funeral. 
 Sudden sickness prevented him from being present on that 
 occasion. The attachment of the principal mourner for 
 the college classmate and intimate friend to whom the 
 above note was addressed, urged him to attempt, at a few 
 hours' notice, preparation for a funeral discourse, — a fact 
 which explains the selection of his pen to compile these 
 pages. A large collection, embracing many ministers 
 from different states, testified their regard for her memory 
 on the occasion. 
 
 Respecting her grave, she had herself written at her 
 father's : — 
 
 " Often, when in the grave-yard at Providence, have I 
 marked the spot where this poor, frail body of mine would 
 lie ; but I did not do so on this visit. — (It was in 1841.) 
 I thought of it, it is true, but I thought, too, it was hardly 
 probable that my bones would ever lie in Providence, see- 
 ing I no longer find my home here. But what matter is 
 it, where our ashes lie ? If my soul is washed in the blood 
 of Jesus, and I fitted for a home in heaven, it is of no con- 
 sequence about the body which so soon decays and crum- 
 bles to earth." 
 
 In the north-western corner of the new cemetery at 
 Hopkinton, shaded by a single stately tree, her remains 
 await the resurrection. The generous sympathy of ladies 
 in her husband's parish, has testified their respect for the 
 deceased, by erecting over them a beautiful monument. 
 May long years be spared for surviving affection to ex- 
 hibit to the world the holy influences which hover around 
 that spot. 
 
Oh. 10.] l.\ST M< KM BE ANP HI 
 
 Boi own voice of 01 \. thoogbl oi 
 
 To the mourning father and m 
 the compiler would 1. lent the 
 
 first read in their -•] -"own hand-writi 
 
 the death of the eldest son of their family. Tl 
 eome as from her -raw. again, — 
 
 •'View your trial as sent by our Heaven 
 purify and sanctify your souls, ami Let it have 3 
 mate effect. You can make this affliction profitable, by 
 
 the aid of the Holy Spirit, if you desire it, and if you air 
 actively engaged in Christian duty, and strive to walk 
 near the Saviour, and glorify him/' 
 
 The following letter to her si 
 a thought of her present joys, which many mourners will 
 read with satisfaction : — 
 
 "Jane 1, 1847. 
 
 My beloved Christian Sister, — I send, with this, In- 
 ters addressed to me by the dear one whom the Lord has 
 taken to himself, as I have been informed that the pro- 
 priety of publishing a Memoir had been discussed, and it 
 was desired that friends would send such letters as they 
 may have preserved. I valued her very 
 
 highly, and carefully kept every thing received from her. 
 These may arrive too late ; if so, will you be kind en 
 to return them. Few were so generally loved afl 
 much as you valued her as a sister, it would Beem that her 
 friends generally esteemed her as highly. I lov< 
 her to mind, and greatly love to imagine her crowned 
 adorned ' by Him whom she adored.' May we be pre- 
 pared to meet her." 
 
412 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. [Ch. 19. 
 
 " The thrill of parting." 
 
 Rev. T. T. Waterman, the author of the following lines, 
 was one of Mrs. Webster's ' earliest Christian advisers, 
 and one whose counsels and preaching ' she' ' always re- 
 membered as an important aid to her spiritual advance- 
 ment. ' His name has often occurred in the progress of 
 this memoir. Her journal records that he said to her on 
 Jan 9, 1837,—" Oh ! Rebecca, be faithful, glorify God ; 
 and may you be a glorified spirit in heaven." She was in 
 heaven, when he wrote, in 1847, just ten years after, — 
 
 "THE THRILL OF PARTING." 
 
 . " Repress! No, I would not, that thrill of the soul 
 
 "Which saddens the moment of parting with friend ; 
 That thrill, 'tis the strength of affections which roll 
 Down the current of time, 'till partings shall end. 
 
 That thrill— let it come, in the might of its power, 
 It bids us look upward and onward for peace ; 
 
 It hails the glad promise and welcomes the hour, 
 When the sorrows of parting forever shall cease. 
 
 O, then, when in heaven, what emotions will rise, 
 As hearts, which are holy, in fellowship rest ; 
 
 Nor distance, nor absence, nor tears reach the skies. 
 Nor farewell is heard in the home of the blest. 
 
 Then cease thy repining, and chase away gloom, 
 By faith ' look aloft,' where attachments abide ; 
 
 Our Jesus has triumphed o'er sin and the tomb, 
 And by parting, we meet to be one at his side." 
 
I N D E \ 
 
 PRE F A G E . 
 
 REASONS FOR THIS COMPILATION p. (J 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 REV. JOHN RUSSELL, WHO DIED IN 1680,— AND REV. 
 
 THOMAS GAIR, WHO DIED IN 1790, .... p. 7 
 Descendants of John Russell.— Childhood of Rev. Thomas Gair.— General 
 
 mourning in Boston for Mr. Gair.— Surviving widow's irusi in God— I.iiin- 
 
 enee of ancestry on her character.. 
 
 C II A P T E R I . 
 
 MRS. WEBSTER'S CHILDHOOD AND SCHOOL DAYS. p. 13 
 
 Resolution and propriety. — " Infant buried at sea."— In tours while asleep.-* 
 Liberal disposal of needles.-- Music-box in singing-school. — Heedleasn< 
 Drollery. — Love of missionary "heroism v — Bible read through at ret 
 Cheerfulness. — Popularity.— Studies — " Her original song.'" — Chi 
 meiit. — Composition. 
 
 CHAPTER II . 
 
 CONVERSION, AND COMMENCEMENT OF RELIGIOUS 
 LIFE, p. 20 
 
 Cotillon parlies.— Fondness for whist and cards— Propounded to join the 
 church. — Address to school-mates.— Fear of persecution.— Liitle distress of 
 mind.—" Rude and ungovernable disposition."— Crowd at baptizing at Ed* 
 dy's Point— First religious impressions.— Her mother's fears.— Dear r. 
 vain amusements.— Birth-day at sixteen.— Result of omitting usual devo- 
 tions. — Views of" prayer as a means of grace." 
 
 CHAPTER III . 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY, 
 Interest in Home Missions.— Long walk to a prayer-meeting — " Wrongfully 
 accused."— Prayer, as an act of charily. — Continued attract! 
 ciety.— Pilgrim at Constantinople —Wish to be " no half-way Christian."' — 
 Letter to an impenitent friend.— Attendance at Catholic chnreh-— Letter eon* 
 cealed in her brother's chest on his going to sea.— Appeal to repent ur: 
 "a sister's love," and " Last request."'— Stormy Sabbath and lecrel wri 
 Christian activitv in the closet. 
 
 35* 
 
414 INDEX. 
 
 CHAPTER IV . 
 
 SKETCH OF MRS. WEBSTER AS A SABBATH-SCHOOL 
 TEACHER, p. 38 
 
 Tedious sameness of biography avoided. — Appearance in her class to a 
 stranger. — Power over minds. — Letter to a Sabbaih-school pupil. — A teach- 
 er's prayer for her class. — No peace without Christ. — Danger of being 
 ashamed of Jesus. — World's vanities tried. — "For what would you sell 
 your soul ?" — Letter to one newly turned to the Lord. — Allusion to her own 
 levity. — Prayer and enjoyment. — " Consciousness of incapability." — Mr. 
 Crawford's address to her class. — Outline plan of Sabbath-school lesson. — 
 Mode of interesting pupils. — Report to superintendent.— Successive classes. 
 Salvation her object.— Love of souls source of power. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HER PREPARATION FOR A PROTRACTED MEETING.— 
 INTEREST IN IT— ITS INFLUENCE, . . . . p. 50 
 
 Loss of interest in public worship. — Despondency. — Visits Boston. — Seven- 
 teenth birth-day. — Efforts to appear cheerful. — Commencement of expected 
 meeting.— Preachers.— " Awful separation."— She receives a new impulse 
 m religion. — Pledge to prayer. — Rev. Mr. Finney leaves Providence. — 
 Special meetings left her more humble. 
 
 - CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MRS. WEBSTER AS A TRACT DISTRIBUTER, . . p. 57 
 Seeks God's aid. — Desires Christians to pray for her success. — Map in her 
 closet to aid her prayers. — Strength from prayer. — Conversion of an aged 
 lady.—" Conditions " of giving tracts. — Her " reward " as a distributer. — 
 Oppositiun from a Minister.— Tracts rejected as containing nothing new. — 
 Inte i perance. — District prayer-meetings. — Conversation with an inquirer. 
 A rude repulse. — Death of a gay and thoughtless young lady.— Influence of 
 pastor's prayers. — Obliged to close distribution. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED IN LETTERS 
 WRITTEN AT NINETEEN, p. 67 
 
 "Watering seed already sown. — Dream of a ball.— A patient sufferer —Obli- 
 gations of youth to honor their parents. — Attachment to the Sabbath.— 
 A funeral sermon. — Journey to Canada relinquished. — Gratification af- 
 forded by letters from friends. — Spiritual conversation at a social party. — 
 " Levity " and " slander."— Tears of penitence refreshing.— Ravages of 
 cholera, an incentive to duty. — " Very domestic." — Protracted meeting in 
 Rev. Mr. Waterman's society.—" A sister's prayers and tears cannot 
 gave the soul." — Family meeting at the judgment.— Young ladies' prayer- 
 meeting on Sabbath noon. — Restored health, as a means of doing good. — 
 Memoirs should show what ivas, not what might have been. 
 
iniu:\. II.', 
 
 C JI A I'T E R VIM. 
 
 VISIT TO CAN' A D A IN IS34 
 
 Affecting scene on lea\ -in-; Sabbath-school foi 
 to notice of others, In a stearab ig (hem — •' Camjx lied I 
 
 late the Sabbath by decision of others." Prays in Canada foi P 
 — L«Uer of advice.— Love for growth in grace.— Gratitude foi her journey. 
 —Asks forgiveness for selfishness, &c.— ^ 
 
 ability of devout feelings in travelling.— Sail from Kings 
 Vi.cent— A converted infulel in the pulpit.— Sabbath desecrated by French 
 p o pu lation .—Remembrance of sermons heard at home.— Cholera in I 
 ada.— A •* deacon's meeting." — Sin the cause of the epidemic in Provi- 
 dence.— Satisfaction in receiving letters while journeying.— Religious 
 privileges of the Canadians.— Journey home— Spends Sabbath alone, at 
 New York, rather than return on that day.— View - closing city 
 
 churches in An-iist.— Influence left behind her on a dying friend.— Her 
 discussion with a Romanist —Subsequent allusion to her journey. 
 
 C II A P T E R 1 X . 
 
 VIEWS AND CONDUCT AT THE FORMATION OP 
 HIGH-STREET CHURCH, p. 106 
 
 Censured for worshipping away from her own church. — Rev. James Wil- 
 son's history and preaching. — Mr. Wilson's religious tenets. — Witnesses 
 baptism of one of her Sabbath-school class. — First thoughts of leaving Mr 
 Wilson's church. — Letter on the subject to her parents. — Balancing of ar- 
 guments. — Conversation with her parents on the Bubject. — Painful inde- 
 cision as to duty in the case.— Expression of views of Rev. Mr. \\ ilson's 
 preaching and influence. — Appeal to close the year in view of judgment. -- 
 " Any thing but a parly spirit in a church."— Reasons for new church.— 
 Influence upon old church— Her dismission. — Her difficulties as to infant 
 baptism. — Number of letters of the year. — Anxiety to know her own influ- 
 ence. — Her sickness, and recovery. — No rcgiet at new church relation.-. -- 
 Letter to a former pupil — "A whole Christian." — 'Look not hack."— 
 " A high standard of action." — Conversion of a pupil.— Sickness senl to 
 sanctify. — A Christian visit — The new church feeling il -.and 
 
 asking for prayer. — Her resemblance to Harlan Page, in view of a friend 
 of both.— Continued interest in .Mr. Wilson's church.— A "little church " 
 seeds efficient members. — Mind, and religious feelings, affected by health. 
 " Conscience and the Bible her prea« 
 
 CHAPTE R X . 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER EXHIBITED IN LETTERS 
 WRITTEN IN 1835—36, P 137 
 
 Letters a picture "of common <c.\<c of life." — Benevolent effort to promote 
 cheerfulness — Her heart " a bad soil." — Ludicrous adventures on u jour- 
 ney. — Horseback exercise. — Two candles for n whole meeting-house. — 
 " Bass music. "-Pulpit curtain 'down east."— 'Minister, I farmer, town- 
 treasurer, sexton, and pastor."— Tenderness of a sister** efli 
 
416 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 sister. — Feelings at parting, at her sister's marriage. — Sympathy with her 
 brother, sick at a " boarding-house." — Willing to " fade away." — Adding 
 to her "^treasure in heaven." — " An eldest child holds a responsible sta- 
 tion." — " Rheumatism sticks closer than a brother." — Longs for house of 
 God. — Letter of condolence on the death of a babe. — Joy at increase of 
 High-street church. — Visiting the sick. — Ride to Hartford, Ct.— " Hydro- 
 phobia" there. — " A serenade. "—Deems large parties wrong. — Loves to 
 spend Sabbaths alone. — Her ideal of good preaching. — "Forget me any 
 where but in the closet." — Attachment of Christians to visiting in parties 
 mysterious.— Sermon of Professor P.--" Particular seat for writing home." 
 — Gratitude for attentions at Amherst. — Improved health. — Remarks re- 
 specting herself accidentally heard. — Wish that Amherst might remember 
 her, when dead. — Urges preparation for the " journey of death." 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 EFFORTS AS SECRETARY OF LADIES' SOCIETIES, p. 105 
 Origin of the Providence Female Bethel Society. — Meaning of" Bethel." — 
 Sailors often heathen.— Christ's interest in Jewish sailors.-— "Seamen not 
 worldly-minded at sea."— Claims of the Society. — Duty of the City to its 
 seamen-Sailors often a barrier to the gospel -"Men of the tribe of Zebulon 
 Christ's life-guard." — "Who is the sailor's keeper?— Number of sailors a 
 plea for their instruction. — Need of a sailor's home at Providence. — 
 Encouragement to secure a sailor's home. — A barque dedicated by relig- 
 ious services. —High-street Female Missionary Society founded in prayer. 
 — Work of Christians on earth immense. — Missionary effort only com- 
 menced. — Who is willing to have no part in God's work? — Record of at- 
 tendance at prayer-meeting. — Reasons for absence. — " God faithful— pro- 
 fessors unfaithful."— Duty on commencing " a new era " with the new 
 year. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE, p. 183 
 
 Morbid public taste respecting courtship, as a part of biography.— Severe * 
 criticism expected.— Reasons for introducing this chapter —Letter to a 
 newly manied friend. — A wife's responsibilities. — Declines receiving 
 " particular attentions " — " Thoughts of engagement in marriage."— Grate- 
 ful for permission to leave this subject to God. — Twenty-first birth-day. — 
 L: Wish, if married, to be a pastors wife." — " Cannot sacrifice principles." 
 — Seeks advice.— Refers the friend whose proposals she declines, to Christ. 
 First acquaintance with Rev. J. C. Webster — First impressions respect- 
 ing an invitation to go to Russia —First letter to Mr. Webster.— Objections 
 to going 4,500 miles. — Prayer for direction. — Decision. — " Confidence that 
 God can fit her for any station.' — Advised to " be respectful," and begin 
 letters with " Rev. Mr. W.— Sir." — Regret at Mr. W.'s departure for 
 Russia lost in view of duty. — " Ministers often injudicious in selecting a 
 companion." — Relief, in commending her absent friend to God. — Urges 
 Mr. W. to do good, while waiting for fair wind. — Wandering thoughts in 
 prayer. — " Wish for a rail-road to Russia." — First letter to Mr. W. on his 
 return from Europe. — A good prayer. — Urges " let your light shine."—' 
 " Dares not advise respecting Mr. W.'s remaining chaplain."— Views of 
 
INDIA. 11 
 
 her uncle Gair, (one of the inn 
 
 PaJatfttlaesi Mr. \v His delay in 
 
 complying — a new form of attack i>\ sum — Frequeney and 
 
 lntcd ettgmgements. — Design of Bati n. — Wish l from her 
 
 je of affection — Avowed this wish. — Purest friend 
 
 retained —Whole matter left freely to ber.— Advii 
 W. bad " done nothing " to cause the change.—" Cann< I h ritt 
 a personal interview.— Return of her attachment.— " Say not I 
 fickle.'"—" Arch adversary " source of " terrible letter."— A playful sally. 
 — Explanation of her course, in a letter to lier brother.—'- Agitating q 
 lions prevent unanimity in churches." — Me< 18 a sailor who heard -Mr. \V. 
 preach in Rassia.— " Not feeling sin adds injury to insult in ab a 
 love.'*— '" God would not have .Mr. W. settled in two parishes at Once "— 
 Suggestions ;b to duty while a candidate for settlement. — Affection " 
 through a giee?,— ctfry darkly." — " Solemn to think of her influence over 
 Mr. W." — S. S. pupils " wishing Mr. W. had never seen " their teacher. 
 Description of her expected location. — One hundred letter! written, and 
 eighty-two received in 1833. — Wedding. — " Praying together. "—Sabbath-* 
 school class' gift.— Letter on leaving parents.— Her gratitude for parental 
 kindiu 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF MARRIED LIFE, . . . p. S 
 
 Need of Heavenly wisdom in her new relation.—" Think of tnc only as 
 happy." — Acquaintances f .rmed pleasant. — " Tries to be sedat< 
 " Quaker faces." — " Dignity " — Prayer-meeting.— Husband's birth-day. 
 Bible-class very interesting.— A wide field of labor.—" Undeservi 
 others' good opinion " — " Pleasantly situated." — Whole families intro- 
 duced.— A melancholy death— Pastoral visits —A great sufferer.— Remem- 
 bers Aer blessings.— " Finds much refinement and intelligence, and 
 common sense." — Painful to be dismissed f;oin High-Street Church in 
 Providence.— Distance does not lessen attachment — " Cares already 1 
 to press."— "Tares among wheat.'*— " To-day— now."— Visits Alms- 
 house. — " I waul you to pray for my soxi! " — Boy who " never went to 
 meetings and never went to but one baU. ,: — Rum and brandy at a funeral. 
 —Tolling bell at sunset.—" Minister needed at home."—" Gift of a build- 
 ing spot."— Meets the children of the congregation. — interest in former 
 church connection.— Remembrance of her father's birth-day.— Tender af- 
 fection for a S. S. pupil.— Separations— " Tomorrow exists not."— * I 
 ligion is everything if anything " — " Ministers 1 wives almost need a 
 regular course in theology."— Plan of journey.— " Opportu 
 good daily offering." — Goes to see H. NewelPs birth-ptaee.— Whiti I 
 Tomb. — Grave of her husband's father.— Her dew of N-v.lmrypoii. 
 — Her reception at Hampton. — Attendance up< R Boston Anniversaries — 
 Interest in account of revival at the Sandwich Islands. — Constitution ei 
 Missionary Society.— Political folly at town in- 61 ">' — 
 
 Fire at midnisht —A faithful dog their meant of rescue.--" Shall I address 
 you a* a Christian or a sinner V — Rejoicing at conversion <»f one of her 
 8. S. pupils in Hopkinton.— Her heart bleeds for th<- enslaved 
 of pleasure."— New house.— Kindness of paiMienM-rs — Tweniy-hMh 
 birth-day— Correspondence closed by death.— Vi-in Subbath-school in 
 Providence.— Hears Rev. Mr. Scoble. 
 
418 INDEX. 
 
 CHAPTER XI Y. 
 
 RELIGIOUS CHARACTER DEVELOPED BY PRO- 
 TRACTED SICKNESS IN 1839, p. 265 
 
 Taken sick at her father's. — Submission. — Suspense dreadful. — Returns to 
 Hopkinton. — Finds house arranged. — " Constituted a/a?n(7i/." — Gratitude 
 to her father.— Disappointed by domestic help.—Looks to God to provide it. 
 — Domestic cares. —Advice of Dr. S., of Boston, and Dr. B.— Looks to the 
 " Great Physician.''' — Young man shot while gunning. — " Parting at death 
 painful." — Letter of Mr. Webster.— A wakeful but happy night. —Pained 
 at sickness of her brother. — Weak as a child. — Letter of her mother. — 
 Kindness of" Cousin P. : ' — Her mother's arrival at Hopkinton. — "A plea- 
 sant Sabbath within, though stormy without." — Grateful for kindness of 
 her husband's mother.— Gratitude for sympathy. — Mourns the loss of men- 
 ial vigor. — Some afflictions medicinal. — Nervous irritability. — 244th Vil- 
 lage Hymn precious. — Her letters "too 1 ng." — Inquires after her S. S. 
 pupils of former years. — Letter to parents and the family at close of the 
 year. — Solemn at close of the year, for several reasons. — Cannot after this 
 " write by every mail. n — Her past year has been happy. — Letters of the 
 year. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 SKETCHES OF CHARACTER AND EFFORTS IN 1840, p. 283 
 
 New-year's gifts to all around her. — Conducts family prayers in hus- 
 band's absence. — " Try to feel contented, and as willing to be sick as 
 nrtf." — A wood-cutlers' party at iheir minister's wood-pile.— Church 
 awakened. — Private differences settled. — Censorious. — No excuse.— Feels 
 her nothingness. — Solitude refreshing. — Happy influence of Mr. Crosby's 
 lecture. — Young ladies' prayer-meeting commenced. — Remembers the 
 sailor still. — Tedious length of a temperance lecturer's stay in H. — Her 
 idea of " ministers going to Europe for their health." — Sick. — Requests 
 Mr. W. " to examine her hope." — Sadness on hearing of the cause of 
 Rev. Mr. F.'s dismission.— General interest in religion.— Converses with 
 inquirers. — Rejoices at religious interest in Providence. — " A gardening 
 bee."— Ladies' Missionary Society.— $1U0.— Religious interest stationary. 
 —Politics running high.— Anxiety about her brother William.— Death of 
 her brother William at St. Joseph's, Florida.— Visits Dr. Emmons.— His 
 conversation. — Value of religion as a support tested.— Meaning in afflic- 
 tions.— Visits Nantucket.— Nantucket Athenaeum —Paintings of Prodigal 
 Son.— The year crowned with mercies. — Religious. feelings revived — 
 Enjoys preaching. — Attends church again three times. — Kind assistance. — 
 Accident.-Dr. Jewett— Calls on Dr. Abby for medical advice.— Meeting of 
 Am. Board at Providence.— Aids the Armistad captives. — View of everlast- 
 ing punishment. —Arrangements to go to Philadelphia for medical advice.— 
 Necessary to remain sometime in Philadelphia.— Girard Colleges.— Laurel 
 Hill Cemetery and Chapel.— State Lunatic Hospital.— Attends Rev. Mr. 
 Waterman's Church in Philadelphia.— Return to Providence.—" Well 
 for a minister 1o leave his people awhile." — Afflicted with neuralgia.— 
 Return to Hopkinton. — Dr. Meigs ' God's agent.'— Dr. M.'s generosity.— 
 Meeting of ministers' wives at Hollislon. — Ladies' Miss. Society. — Reads 
 
INK II'.' 
 
 Plant's History 01 Christ — Pistm-ts h.-r D 
 
 — .\\> i raised from sickness fbrAsrenjoymenl N 
 
 something of a pastor's (rials.— Writing home .-it sum • p 
 
 sixteen months. — Thoughts on the removal of her brother's remains front 
 
 St. Joseph's. — " Depressed in spirits."— Year passed happ 
 
 book.— lutein's to write a ne\v-\ ear's letter en TJ >■ ir. 
 
 C H A PTEB XVI. 
 
 SUFFERINGS AND PATIENCE SEEN IN LETTERS 
 AND JOURNAL OF 1S41, 
 
 Visit at I'nionville.— " Large correspondence." — Glad the family can real 
 side by side in the grave.— Contrasts herself with .Mrs. s. L.Smith.— 
 gestions as to prayer-meetings. — Plain preaching re warded.— Sermon 
 OH slavery —Gives faithful counsel —Mr. Kiik's sermons read in the 
 family.— Likes the practice.— Long getting well.— Calls on the people.— 
 Affected to tears in reading Mrs. Smith's .Memoir. — Sickness has •• canst I 
 peevishness and childishness — Deep regret. — Thirty-six hours suffering. 
 — Prays not for '■ less pain," but "more grace." — Temperanc p 
 sive in H. — Young Ladies' Temperance Society, of thirty-three members. 
 — Gratitude for conversion of friends seen in holier life. — Female prater- 
 meetings a thermometer of the piety of the church. — " Sin to be slain."— 
 At Sabbath- school, the first time for a year and a half. — Ache- - 
 left in the grave. — Averse to " living an invalid." — Meets a youth to whom 
 former conversation was blessed. — Dr. Parker of China — Tempt ram,; 
 lecture of 100 minutes. — " Zion mourns." — "William's death" fresh in 
 memory. — Pierponl's lecture at Hopkinton. — Pierpont's lines left in her 
 album.— Efforts ' ; lifeless."— Loves domestic toil.— Little attentions pleas- 
 ing when from home. — Thankful fur suggestion " to remember her station 
 as a minister's wife." — Disgusted with earth. — Converses with an Irish 
 girl upon reiigi n. — Notice of vernal changes.— Reformed drunkards — 
 Anxiety to hear from sick friends. — Urges to invite Mr. Hawkins to Provi- 
 dence. — Prefers temperance hotel, to visiting.— Seamen's concert. — Called 
 to her father's by sickness of a sister.— Selects and reads promises of God * 
 
 to her sister.— Solicits prayer in her sister's behalf.— Feelings in prospect 
 of her death. — Recovery " in answer to prayer."—" Will you be a belter 
 Christian ?" — Converses with a hopeful convert.— Letter to a little boy.— 
 Note of an inquirer.— Call from its author.—" Glad of a stonr,.''— 
 " Excuses at prayer-meetings."—" Signs of being in Christ."— Interest of 
 little children in her.— Letters to them.— Church praying for attendants 
 upon a ball. — " Easy to love God.— Conversion at 75.— Christiana labor.— 
 11 Finds all willing to be urged to repentance."— Close of 1-11. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS EXTRACTS DISCLOSING HEB 
 MATURED VIEWS AND FALLINGS, . | 
 
 " Little things" portray life.— Mrs. W.'s " own words presented."— God the 
 real source of our gifts. — Thanks God (or friends to render presents pre- 
 cious.— Family prayer —Neglect of family prayer dangerous.— Honoring 
 
420 INDEX. 
 
 God. — Mothers' duties. — Slavery a sin.— Rulers. — Mourners. — Infatuation 
 of mankind. — a Congregationalisms behind in seeking extension."— Notices 
 from the pulpit. — Do not " decide, and then insult God by asking his guid- 
 ance." — Answers question, "What a minister's wife should be ?" — A min- 
 ister's wife should make up her mind to be happy. — Power of religion 
 seen in a dying scene. — Proposes prayer after tea each day for a fiiend. — 
 "View of newspaper eulogy. — Error and sorrow associated. — Specimens of 
 vivacity of language — " Careless doers." — Mothers' welcome home. — 
 Circus' noise anduproar. — Effect of deaths on her mind. — Who buried 
 next?— Church quarrels dismiss pastors. — Religion reproached by false 
 profession. — Immersion and sprinkling both valid. — Increased attachment 
 to infant baptism. — Eighty converts in the Sabbath-school. — A daughter 
 leads hex father to Christ. — Deafness no reason for absence from meeiing. 
 — Neighborhood meetings. — " Revival promotes her health."-'' — Ladies' 
 meetings in six districts —Selections of this chapter from 400 letters. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 INCIDENTS OF HER HISTORY IN 1842, 3, 4, AND 5, p. 3S2 
 '• Town moved." — None but ordinary means used in revival. — Candidates 
 received. — Sense of responsibility at birth of her son. — Lonely during Mr. 
 W.'s journey west. — "Feast of tabernacles," at Worcester — Views of 
 Mr. Torrey's confinement.— Her health declining. — Journey to Washing- 
 ton City for her health. — Her view of the influence of slavery on society 
 at Washington. —-Remembrance of fidelity to her soul in childhood and 
 youth. — Unexpected return of disorder.— Kindness of friends at Provi- 
 dence. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH, p 391 
 
 Delicacy of her first suggestion that she expects soon to die. — Her boy's 
 " little prattle sweet "—now that she must leave him. — Lord's supper in 
 her sick room. — Thirty-second birth-day. — "Dealh has lost its terrors to 
 me." — Gift of her journals to her husband. — Last effort of her pen. — Her 
 cheerfulness and useful activity retained to the last. — Married life re- 
 viewed. — " Sufficient unto the day its evils." — Happiness unmarred — 
 Serious forebodings. — " Dying grace expected to die by." — Distress that 
 she " had betrayed her Saviour." — Hope returns. — Cheered by visits of 
 Dr. Tenney, Rev. Mr. Stewart, and others. — " Her distress dreadful and 
 indescribable. "—Habits of prayer. — Last prayer with her husband, "a 
 prayer once for all." — Her spirit composed. — Cheering sentiments. — 
 Reference to the witness of " her life.'''' — Unable to repress lhankfulness 
 for her early conversion. — Joy at seeing again her sister E. — Dying ap- 
 peal for the slave.— ^Parting salutations, dying admonitions. — Message to 
 brother and sister. — Farewell counsel to her husband. — Her wish in re- 
 gard to her little son. — " I think I am in Jesus' arms."—" Elizabeth can't 
 
 sing now." — " Glorious hour." — "Pa, I'm dying." — Unable to speak 
 
 Death. — Funeral. — Her own reference to her grave. — Her own voice of 
 consolation.— A thought of her present joy. — " The thrill of parting." 
 
 347 7 7/5 
 
Deacidifieci using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: April 2006 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 017 452 302 2